Tag Archives: grouping

Confidence Games: The ‘Deep Freeze’ and the ‘Slam Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 January 2020; published on 4 August 2020
Location: Topatopa Mountains Foothills Overlooking Val Verde, Los Angeles County, California 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about an astral story I heard while hiking up a mountain in the Topatopa Mountains foothills overlooking the town of Val Verde. I feel it may have to do with the Wild West, where ‘anything goes’; maybe to do with what may have gone on in the Durango – Bayfield area of southwestern Colorado, where I spent summer vacations for a couple of years after my mom passed on …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was listening, on the psychic plane, just now, and I heard a term ‘deep freeze’ that is said to be used in a confidence game when there is a potential victim, or ‘patsy’, who is going to be robbed and maybe killed. They put him in the ‘deep freeze’, which means the intended ‘marks’ are with a group of confidence people. Nobody talks with them, or makes friends: They are in the ‘deep freeze’.

Then when the confidence people want to accomplish the game they have planned with that person, they separate him from the other ‘patsies’, and invite him to a get-together with the ingroup of the confidence people.

The person thinks: Wow, maybe they will accept me! This is my chance! This is my opportunity to join the group and be accepted! Then when the person gets there, they perpetrate the ‘con’ on them: The ‘deep freeze’ and then the ‘slam down’. I think there are other names (such as the ‘slam you damn you’) for that second move too; that is the most sedate name: the ‘slam down’.

So, the ‘deep freeze’ and the ‘slam down’: Just at the moment when you think things are looking up, all of a sudden you are lying on the floor dead. And then they move on to the next victim and do the same thing.

I do not know how much truth there is in this; the astral airs are just the breezes that blow in the realm of the astral body!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Topatopa Mountains Foothills Overlooking Val Verde, Los Angeles County, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Topatopa Mountains Foothills Overlooking Val Verde, Los Angeles County, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Topatopa Mountains Foothills Overlooking Val Verde, Los Angeles County, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Topatopa Mountains Foothills Overlooking Val Verde, Los Angeles County, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Here is background information … Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Murder in the Wild West,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jrE ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Confidence game, deep freeze, patsy, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, isolation, pariah, Wild West, Val Verde, law enforcement, astral stories, slam you damn you, photos by Alice,

Activation of Light to Change Up Groups . from the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 July 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is an activation of Light to change up groups …

. . . . .

Spirit to Team!
Change up groups worldwide
To reflect transparency and the common good!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of Light, corporations, government, social issues, Ascension team, finance, economy, groups, grouping, communications,

Subconscious Symbolism: She Tore My Heart Out . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 January 2020

Dear Ones,

In the astral realm early this morning I encountered an amazing subconscious inversion of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out’ … meaning that a woman walked out on a man. Apparently there is an antisocial personality who, in his subconscious mind, thinks of himself as ‘she’.

He is a group leader of a ‘killing cult’, and as a ‘circle of one’ person, figures he is married to all the men and women in the group. This group leader has his own definition of family … crime family, in his case. His ‘family’ consists only of the men and women who are his ‘wives’ and loyal followers, a la Charles Manson.

He has his followers murder (‘euthanize’) their parents and give him their parents’ goods and money. According to the ‘astral airs’, In 2015 this practice of euthanasia extended to the general community where he lives, as he had his followers euthanize old men there for their real estate, goods and money, or else for a payback by money-strapped relatives. Then the community ran out of old men who might be euthanized.

He also euthanizes members of his group when they reach their 60s, as their earning ability for him diminishes by then, and he wants to redistribute their real estate, goods and money to others more profitable of his followers.

This group leader purportedly kills his woman followers’ babies in the womb through his psychic powers, or else has them killed in ‘blood sacrifice’ rituals after birth. I am guessing he may figure … if this is true … that natal family bonding might diminish the hold he has on his followers. Also, if it were true, it might be he would figure that it would be a long time before a newborn could contribute income to his ‘crime family’. At any rate, there are no children, and no old people in his group … according to the ‘astral airs’ … except for himself.

When a man threatens to leave his group, this group leader purportedly cuts off the potential betrayer’s penis and swallows it. Then he has that man dress as a woman and bring in capital for him as a sex worker (through whatever acts of sex remain to him in his altered state).

Getting back to the metaphor in the title of the blog: As the ‘astral airs’ will have it, when a woman threatens to leave this leader’s group, he thinks of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out!” As aforestated, in his subconscious mind, this leader thinks of himself as a ‘she’. Thus his  subconscious mind changes the meaning of the metaphor: It visualizes the leader tearing the heart out of the betraying woman follower.

That is in fact how it plays out time after time: A woman follower leaves the killing cult, or threatens to leave, or leaves and then comes back for a visit. The group grabs her, and on the dark of the moon, or on the full moon, in a forest clearing, mutilates her, ties her to a stake, and literally, physically, tears her heart out. Then the group leader and his wife drink her blood.

This is quite an interesting inversion of a subconscious metaphor, I feel. It is also an instance of the ‘physical form heresy’ …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017  … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… and of ‘black communion’ or ‘black Mass’ of Satanic lore. I note, in passing, that the instances of physical form heresy in the cited link purport, on the astral airs, to be stories of ‘acting out’ and leader’s advice to followers by the same killing cult leader as is described in the current blog.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See my blog categories: Grouping – leadership  … Killing cults  … Circle of one  …  Acting out  … and …  Antisocial personalities

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subconscious symbolism, symbolism, metaphors, grouping, leadership, killing cults, circle of one, acting out, antisocial personalities, blood sacrifice, black Mass, physical form heresy, murder, euthanasia, genital mutilation, Satanism,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’ . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 26 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a charm to convince a vegetarian spiritual adept to stop trying to ‘make you better’ while you are asleep. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a fix for a problem that Lightworkers may be having … a problem such as I, a Lightworker myself, am having right now. There are some groups of spiritual adepts that will attempt to manipulate the eighth chakra above the head by casting their thoughts into our eighth chakra when we are unawares … when we are not noticing it.

They do this for a very good reason: They want to evolve our Souls with their superior intellects and thoughts and presence there. The problem is that we do not want them to do it without our Awareness about it … without agreeing.

I myself will never agree to let anyone manipulate my eighth chakra … anyone at all, except for my Ascension team. That is their ballpark.

I have been at my wits’ end as to what to do, because when a spiritual adept who is a leader of a group decides to do this, why then by attempting to enter and mind control my eighth chakra above my head … say, while I am resting or napping … what he does is, he brings the karma of all the people that work with him … all of his students … with him, and places it in my head.

That means that, when I wake up, I have to do a lot of clearing for his group. I do not believe in grouping; I believe in advaita … in making one’s relationship with God Himself, and not with other groups on Earth … not with Earthly groups, no matter how good the group.

I feel it is ok to join groups, but it is not ok to glom our karmic reactions with theirs. You know what I mean? It is just a big bother. Say there are a hundred people in this person’s group, and with all good intentions, and without my free will permission, he decides to make me ‘better’ while I am asleep, and unaware.

I did not have an answer. I cannot convince them not to do it, because they think they are on the moral high ground. Today I finally came up with an answer; it is only for the Lightworkers, or other people who are aware of their eighth chakra … the space three to six inches above their head … and want to keep it clear.

The thing of it is this: Most spiritual adepts purify their diet. They are very strict vegetarians. They are very careful about what they eat. And so, you can get them to ungroup from you and go away, by sending your own Awareness up to your eighth chakra, and across to their eighth chakra, and say this … This is the charm! It goes like this …

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 October 2019

 

Wouldn’t you really like to have a hamburger?   (x3)

That is it. That is the counterspell. It keeps them from making our higher intellects their kind of cottage cheese. The only caveat I have is this: Overusing it might cause a person to get overbearing with other people; so it might be best to use it sparingly.

I would only say it one to three times, and only if it is absolutely important; if you cannot talk to them in the intellectual realm about it, and get them to stop. Say it has become a habit; that would be when I would try it.

You know, many religions feel it is all right to eat hamburger. I myself do not like hamburger that much. I tend to stick to a vegetarian diet myself. So I understand that this charm is quite a temptation as far as diet is concerned. But it is a fix that works right away, because it is socially embarrassing for the head of a spiritual adept group, or for the people that are higher up in that group.

Now you know! To my fellow Lightworkers: I hope this helps! I hope this helps all of you to keep your eighth chakra clear.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this category in my blog: Bow-tie knot

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lightworkers, spiritual adepts, Awareness, free will, advaita, grouping, leadership, eighth chakra, charms, spells, counterspells, societal expectations, vegetarianism, meat, hamburger, Soul evolution, spiritual teachers, gurus, arrogance, pride, ego, power over, mind control, karma, Soul clearing, group clearing, glom effect, bow-tie knot, white magic, 2u3d,

Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader
    • Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado
    • On Making Independent Decisions
    • On Avoiding Criminal Actions
    • On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions
    • On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders
    • The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect). I have added as an example an astral story about the Dylan Redwine murder mystery; this example was not in the video itself.

The soothing instrumental music in the postlude of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A minute ago the sunshine was dazzling, and now it is about to start raining here. That is very unusual … pretty welcome too.

Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader

I have something to explain that I have finally found out about groups and grouping and the eighth chakra bow-tie. It has been blogged before on my website … see these blog categories: 08th chakra  … and …  Bow-tie knot  so you could look under those categories for the background information.

This new information is pretty important for almost everyone on Earth right now, and it goes something like this …

We are all rising to consciousness on the astral plane. This plane is that of the emotional body. Thus conversations on the astral plane, which I sometimes term ‘clair chatter’, have very little in the way of mental thoughts in it. And conversations on the physical plane … as when we chat on the phone or in person … are a mixture of mental and emotional.

So what is happening is that, as groups are expanding into Awareness of their astral bodies … which are more refined energies than the physical body … everyone is becoming clair: clairaudient, clairvoyant, and all those other clair abilities.

And so one of the first things that seems to happen for groups is that the followers in a group … not the leader but the followers … are the first to become clairaudient. And what they are hearing are the daydreams of their leader; the daydreams that the leader is feeling due to unresolved Soul wounding, generally.

Now the problem with groups, in the physical reality right now, at the beginning of the Great Age of Light, is that they have become accustomed to following the subliminal commands of group leaders … which may be why the advice was put out by other Ascension teachers last year, to try to steer clear of groups. As we become more clair, and before we reach the level of the integration of the physical and the astral plane … the third and fourth dimensions … as followers of groups we can be led into acting out behaviors by suggestions that are really daydreams of the leader of a group.

The below astral story illustrates the importance of not paying attention to what we presume to hear as the advice of a respected group leader, if it contravenes the mandate of law. (In fact, it was the hearing of the astral story that caused me to formulate the overarching topic of this blog.)

Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado

Once more I shall take pen in hand to tell my readers of a wild astral story that went round regarding the 2012 murder of Dylan Redwine, near Vallecito Lake, Colorado. The astral story had to do with a woman who knew the boy in early childhood, perhaps as a babysitter or friend of the family, and was thought to have captured and tortured him over the course of a month.

On the physical plane, I heard an elderly woman friend in Pine River Senior Center, Bayfield, Colorado (where I would eat lunch and play dominoes a time or two weekly, during my summer visits to Durango during the years 2013 through 2015) once mention that she had seen the child waiting at a bus stop … I thought then that she might have meant a bus stop in Vallecito Lake … on the day of his disappearance. After hearing that story (and if she correctly recognized the child that day), then it could be, I thought, that a family friend, or person he knew, saw him at the bus stop, stopped, and offered to drive him to his destination that day, and that he never got there. This is the only physical fact I have about the event, and that, I recognize, is hearsay. Now, back to the wild astral story …

When the woman took the boy to her bedroom, in her home in a housing development near Vallecito Lake, according to the astral story, her husband wounded the boy’s lower spine in such a way as to prevent locomotion; this act also would have caused incontinence, and paralysis and lack of sensation in the lower body and legs.

Then, over the course of an excruciating month, the astral airs were full of accounts of torture sessions, in which the actors wore costumes that concealed their identities. An actor who made a one-time appearance in a subsidiary role was said to be the illegitimate son of a local law enforcement officer; and that was purported to be the reason why the sessions were not interrupted, nor the perpetrators apprehended.

Another notion put forth on the ‘astral airs’ had to do with the torture sessions being backed by wealthy local people, who conveyed the sessions through closed circuit TV to tourists at a ritzy hotel in Durango. Thus, according to the ‘astral airs’, local people were felt to be ‘in cahoots’ with the crime; or possibly feeling, in a subconscious context, deeply guilty about it.

In the astral story, the kidnapping woman, in her subconscious mind, thought that the leader of her spiritual group was instructing her to torture the child. She and her husband, according to the astral story, called the leader and his wife, and agreed to convey him to their house for one of the torture sessions, in which the leader’s wife cut off the boy’s eyelids with a manicure scissors ‘so that they would be pretty, ‘cornflower eyes’, like her own’. (This part of the astral story has to do with the topic of this blog.)

Some time thereafter, according to the hypothetical story, the husband of the kidnapping woman took the boy’s life, in his own eyes justifying this as an act of euthanasia, to end the possibility of further torture. More on this wild astral story here …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: The Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and pblished on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nr ..

The people in Vallecito, Colorado, were by all accounts, both astral and according to the news media, very upset about the long unsolved mystery of the disappearance of Dylan Redwine, and their upset may have been the incubating impetus for this astral story; it could be that everyone in Vallecito and the neighboring towns of Bayfield and Durango, Colorado, longed, during the years following the abduction or disappearance, for a simple explanation, and an end to the long agony of suspense and not knowing.

On Making Independent Decisions

[Video, continued …] From this astral story … even assuming that there is the smallest thread of truth in it, I gathered with some forcefulness how important it might be to develop a sense right away … right now … of who we are, and of making our own decisions, and not following the subliminal suggestions of group leaders; especially for groups that are used to blindly following the advice of their leaders, and for which there is not much democratic choice. It is very important to switch gears right now, and instead consult our own higher levels … our own higher energies … and find out whether or not we should act in the world in a certain way.

On Avoiding Criminal Actions

In the past, I have given this general rule of thumb, and that is: Just do not do anything criminal …

Link: “Criminal Minds Have Criminal Thoughts,” an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 November 2015; published on 15 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ig ..

Do not do anything that is against the law, because the repercussions are rather severe, if a person does criminal activities and then that is found out by law enforcement. It is very important to toe the line right now. That is the first thing.

On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions

In addition, do not do anything that cannot be revoked, such as taking someone’s life, or taking one’s own life, or anything of that nature; nothing that is so final as that.

Keeping in mind this is only a skit that is taking place, within the context of our many Higher Selves … see blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies … I mean, there are 72 dimensions … see my blog category: Dimensions … the third and fourth dimensions are getting this kind of difficult choices (but very important choices at this moment in time).

Whether we lose form or we do not lose form, is not as important as we think it is, because we exist in so many different dimensions and timelines. But nevertheless, what a waste of a wonderful physical body, to make some decisions based on the notion that the leader knows the right thing to do, and is telling us that … when, in fact, the leader may not have arisen to that awareness yet; the followers are arising to that awareness first.

On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders

My suggestion is: If you start hearing things from your leader that sound a little odd, that do not sound as if they fall within the normal range of the leader’s preogatives, the thing to do is to sit down and talk with them on the physical plane. Find out if it was a daydream or something true. And that way I think we can get through this situation much more gracefully and easily.

It is hard for followers, very hard, because we are dealing with the feral drives, the primate and pack instincts, which have been operating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world for all these 11,000 years … to teach us many Soul lessons, of course … but right now, the thing to do is to stand back, and consider why we are taking certain actions, and to try … with our higher consciousness, our Christ consciousness … to consider what Christ would do. Or if Christ is not our leader, then perhaps follow the Ten Commandments of Moses, who, I feel, thought very hard about what is needed to get along in the civilized world, in a group; and in conjunction with other groups too, as the situation is today.

It is not like there is just one pack right now, and everybody has to toe the line. Instead, there are many, many packs, and they all have to get along pretty much together. And the way that functions is through the law … and to take it a step higher, through our own higher consciousness and our own notion of loving, Christ consciousness and Christ Awareness.

We have to find the middle ground, where we do not react to the leaders, but instead, stand back, in our own light of higher consciousness, and decide whether we should be doing something or not.

The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders

We may be determined to follow the leaders. I suggest that is not such a good idea right now because of the misunderstandings that can come up, because of the glom effect, and because it is harder to clear when we follow leaders … even family leaders or leaders of spiritual groups; any kind of leaders, right now. The thing to do is to stand back, and not do that so much as before; to realize that we have come into our own wisdom … our Soul wisdom … and that we can find that path ourselves.

It may come out, in your group, that some people act out in a very upsetting way, and that the responsibility for that lies, in a way, with the leader, because the leader has been daydreaming. But the true responsibility for each person on Earth has to do with their own Soul, and their own wisdom. We cannot really blame it on the leaders. We have to take responsibility for every act of our own, in the world.

That is the dynamic, though: The dynamic is that the suggestion is by the leader, in an unconscious or subconscious way, and that the followers … thinking that it is the right thing to do, even though it is exceedingly unusual, perhaps … are actually doing the thing.

Conclusion

Well, you all take care. I am glad that this has been found out. And I hope it will be easier for each succeeding group that is ascending to not act out; and to realize their own greatness, without that group glom effect.

You all take care. Love you all lots. I wish you the very highest and the very best.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden

[The postlude features the soothing instrumental “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with photos from a flower garden (see below).]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Flower Garden,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-igl ..

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

There is a more polished version of the topic of the above video (but without mention of the Dylan Redwine example) … Link: “Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, Chris Zabriskie, Prelude No. 20, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot, Wild West, power over,

Compendium: Rising to Awareness of the Eighth and Ninth Chakras . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 9 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is a compendium on rising to Awareness of the Eighth and Ninth Chakras. This includes the more important blogs on the topic. The most recent blog is at the top of the list. Those I like most are bolded …

Link: “Clair Dissonance, the 8th Chakra, and Clearing the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 January 2019; published on 25 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Q8 ..

Link: “To Still the Eighth Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, first draft on 14 November 2018; final draft on 10 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b3b ..

Link: “Lord of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8HL ..

Link: “‘Hands in Circle’ Clearing of Hijackers from the Heart and 8th Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-807 ..

Link: “On Overcoming 8th Chakra Malspeak: ‘On and On’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-760 ..

Link: “Ninth Chakra Karmic Metaprograms,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-74t ..

Link: “Grouping vs the All: the Molokai Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 January 2016; published on 6 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4KH ..

Link: “On Directing Our Own Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 January 2016; published on 12 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Kl ..

Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and 8th Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 June 2015; revised on 12 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

eighth chakra, ninth chakra, karmic metaprogram, grouping, group leadership, astral stories, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, karma, my favorites,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

HIV / AIDS ‘Blooms’ in Groups: Alpha Male Infection and Transmission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 June 2018

  • WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?
  • HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED
  • HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

Dear Ones,

I have added a new section on HIV / AIDS ‘blooms’ in groups  to this article …

Link: “The HIV / AIDS Epidemic Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 March 2016; revised 14 June 2018; also revised 6 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4YV ..

For your convenience, I have reproduced the new text below …

WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

The original article mentions clair perception that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV, and that as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected.

Even taking into consideration the possibility of a whitewashing factor, these percentages are startlingly high, compared to the government statistics on the progress of the pandemic in the United States.

I now feel the 50% and 80% mentioned in the above paragraph had to do with two telepathically detected ‘blooms’ of the epidemic that happened in 2015, in diverse parts of the United States. Thus these are percentages after a ‘bloom’ takes place.

HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED

I feel that ‘blooms’ occur where the leader of a group … the alpha male … has a polyamorous lifestyle, and becomes infected with the HIV / AIDS virus. Apparently the feral drives of an alpha male … characteristics of ‘alpha-ness’, as it were … involve having sex with the beta members of the group, either male, or female, or both, depending on the group.

I consider this a ritual act of sex expressing the alpha male’s dominance over the group, like the perfunctory, perhaps nonejaculatory, to my understanding ‘ritual’ sex acts of the hamadryas baboon, for instance, which can be observed at the zoo in the early morning, just after the zoo has opened, and before crowds of people arrive.

Thus, for groups of people likely to experience an HIV / AIDS ‘bloom’, ritual acts of sex by the alpha male upon the members … whether male members, female members, or both … may have been taking place for years. The group, accustomed to the behavior of the alpha male, is ‘going on rote’, and the ‘bloom’ comes upon them, all unawares, and all of a sudden, in the course of a few months.

HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

A bloom, I feel, is also likely to occur in primary and secondary school groups accustomed to the polyamorous lifestyle promoted through the mass media, and where one young person is infected, possibly through a sex-for-drugs agreement with an infected adult. Then because of sexual practices termed ‘friendship’ in school restrooms, exchange of bodily fluids may result in HIV transmission, and a ‘bloom’ of the virus in a school class.

My suggestion regarding this is to talk about it with groups, so that the danger becomes clear, before the ‘bloom’ occurs. Each group will know where the danger lies, whether in the group restroom, or in the office of the alpha male, a drug dealer’s car parked near a school, or elsewhere. Knowing the danger involved, each group can take its own steps to mitigate the risk of a ‘bloom’, before the fact.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For a complete list of my blogs and compendiums on HIV / AIDS see … Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

community health, HIV, AIDS, HIV pandemic, HIV epidemic, AIDS pandemic, AIDS epidemic, feral drives, alpha male, dominance-submission, male dominance, polyamory, ritual sex, ritual sex acts, hamadryas baboon, groups, grouping, leadership, disease bloom, mass media, friendship sex, schools, drugs and children, young adult HIV transmission, education, law enforcement,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

Life in the Third through Fifth Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu
    • Fifth Dimension: Lightships
    • Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form
    • Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’
      • The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep
      • We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet
    • Human Groups
      • Human Group Leadership Styles
      • The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability

Dear Ones,

Here is a broad-ranging video. Topics include Star Trek, Lightships, astral germs, human microbial ‘spaceships’ and human group leadership styles. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu

Remember, a long time ago, there was a Star Trek episode (1) about a young man who had dreamed of being alone in space all his life? And then the USS Enterprise came across a being … a one-celled being … in space, that was upset it was all by itself.

It turned out that this being was a kind of sentient spaceship that needed to have a human for companionship. And so it turned out that these two … the one that dreamed of being all alone, the telepath Tam Elbrun … and the one that needed someone like that, the sentient craft Gomtuu … got together, and formed kind of a union in space. At the end of the show, the Enterprise left this young man in the presence of the sentient, one-celled organism as its life support system and environment.

Along those lines, I would like to just discuss some ideas as templates for the future …

Fifth Dimension: Lightships

One is that there may be, in the fifth dimension, Lightships that are sentient, that are carrying within them consciousness, or Awareness, of many advanced beings. That all of these function in harmony with the Lightship … to travel, to participate in explorations, and to assist newly developing civilizations onward towards greater Awareness.

That is one kind of reality that we may be tapping into, as we continue. We may actually have memories of this kind of life … Where one of us, for instance, functioned as a Lightship, and others of us functioned in various roles … such as scout, commander, operations manager, logistics, science officer, and all the different functions of a space crew … in a feeling of almost total co-operation together. So that which was the environment … the living environment … of all of these beings, was almost one with them.

Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form

Then I would like to descend to a fourth dimensional reality, in which there is an astral form … which would be your astral form, or my astral form … that is inhabited by many beings. And these tiny beings are very, very happy. They are very joyful beings. They are very aware and very sentient … each of them so, so tiny … microscopically tiny … compared to our own astral field.

Their job is, to enjoy being there, and to transmit … once a month … I think, on the full moon, maybe? … to transmit information, through our right top crown chakra, to another being that is overseeing our life on Earth. Would that be something!

Consider that, in the fourth dimension, there may be different energies and forces at play, some of which desire not human happiness.

Imagine that the function of these tiny beings may have been distorted, in some way, by the brevity, or density, of the Light in the fourth dimension, so that their role becomes more one of creating disharmony, or suffering, in the astral form of the human being. And so they actually appear to be antagonistic … in some manner … to the pure joy of the human being.

On the other hand, that life could not be experienced in the fourth dimension … which is a dumbed-down dimension, without their help in creating disharmony in our astral form.

So, there is that. And you may have experience of that, as I did, in a dream kind of experience.

Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’

Now, descending to the third dimension, we have, first, the physical body. The physical body is the ‘spaceship’, as it were, for many, many different kinds of microorganisms,

The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep. Suppose it were true that all of these microorganisms, tiny as they are, represent the Light of God. And that, as we sleep, they are able to take command of our ‘spaceship’, and through their own united will, their collective will, ask us to do things … such as to open our mouth; or to increase our blood pressure; or to decrease our blood pressure; or to do whatever it is that they need, to accomplish their ends on Earth.

We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet. Whether their ends or hostile to us, or beneficial to us, depends on the type of microorganism. So, as Commanders of our own ‘spaceships’, we have the ability to adjust the 3D Lightship environment through diet.

We can decide, through diet, what kind of lifeforms we are going to have in our body, ok? Which is why people like Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … have wonderful suggestions … through trial and error, I will bet you … about ways to increase the beneficial life forms within us.

As you start to come to Awareness about the actual intelligence, or Awareness of these lifeforms, it can be a bit of a freakout, unless you know that you do have command of your ‘spaceship’. You do get to decide what adventitious life forms are there, and which cannot be allowed to be there. And through your own act of will, you get to change your own environment. You know what I mean?

Human Groups

A final thought on human groups: Human groups are like the human organism. They are collections of lots of tiny consciousnesses, overlit, or overseen, by one leader. In our personal case, in the case of the human organism, the body is the leader of the organization instead, right?

Human Group Leadership Styles. It depends on the human group, how closely it resembles its distant relative, the Lightship. Some groups are run as if the leader is in control of everything. You know? And some groups are cooperative ventures. And there is everything in between. And, depending on the purpose of the group, one leadership style may be appropriate, or not appropriate.

The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability. Would it not be nice if we were able, in our groups, to change the style of leadership from moment to moment … upon the whim, upon the hope, upon the joy of the people involved … so that the leadership would be instantly responsive to the happiness of all those concerned. Would that not be cool?

I feel that the world is heading in that direction … back into the memory of the days of spaceships, of Lightships … when All was one; when All was harmony, and All was peace, love and joy. And every moment was an adventure in bliss.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Tin Man (Star Trek: The Next Generation),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tin_Man_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation) … Gomtuu was the name of the sentient spaceship, and Tam Elbrun was the name of the telepath who decided to stay on her.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

microbes, microbiology, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, dimensions, Tin Man, Star Trek, space travel, lightships, spaceships, crown chakra, right brain, negative astral beings, disharmony, suffering, unhappiness, joy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, microorganisms, diet, lightships, harmony, peace, love, Tam Elbrun, Gomtuu, grouping, group leadership, sadness, JScambio, co-tenancy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Martians, commensalism,

Knocking on Heaven’s Door . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 January 2018
Previously titled: Knock Knock Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door . by Bob Dylan . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Video: “Bob Dylan – Knockin’ on heaven’s door with lyrics on screen,” by John CI, 16 June 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1w5MSAUbK08 … COMMENT: Say, where is that place at the beginning of the video? Is that the blue Pacific across from Neptune’s Net on Pacific Coast Highway (PCH)?

For me personally, the Ascension process sometimes seems a little like dying … At the very least, the death of my ego, of my existence as a personality. I mean, what is on the other side of that door?

In the last week or two I have bounced around all over 4D … from the seventh level of hell to the seventh level of heaven. And everywhere in between. Seems like every time I get up there around seventh heaven, I fall into some sort of in-group, out-group mentality. Like I need to identify with a Soul group in order to barge through the ‘glass ceiling’ between 4D and 5D. Like I am sunk in the dunk unless I team up with these or those. Go figure!

And then there is the consciousness grid about being led by someone in the know, about marching under the flag of a leader, about believing in this or that … Is Divine Mother my all in all? Or is it simply the All? Or may I rely on my Ascension team of Light beings? Am I damned if I do? Am I damned if I do not? Is it ok to let this chaos of ideas flow through my mental mind and gut brain? Will I get through this? Will I be left behind?

It is true, the way seems dark, but in those moments of brilliant intuition I have a certain knowledge that my Soul, in all its sacred majesty, knows the path. I do not need to believe in anything …

Better, I am guessing, not to believe in anything. Open the door of my perceptions, and greet the Unknown. No matter what, my feet are standing right here on Mother Earth.

Maybe I will take a drive up PCH today. Maybe when I knock, the mystery of All that is will whisper in my ear!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

4D, 5D, Bob Dylan, Knock Knock Knockin’ on Heaven’s Door, Soul, dimensions, heaven, hell, ascension fears, ascension team, All, Consciousness grid, groups, grouping,

Co-Creating Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 29 June 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Personal Hologram
    • Cause-and-Effect versus Synchronicity
    • Fear-Based Thinking
    • Synchronistic Nature of the Personal Hologram Display
    • Immediacy of the Act of Co-Creating Reality Through Imagination
    • On Getting Carried Away by a Train of Thought
    • Advaita … At the Heart of Reality
    • On Cutting Cords and Escaping from Identifying with Groups
    • Groups as ‘Trainer Wheels’ for the Bike Ride Named ‘The All’
    • A Train of Clouds

Dear Ones,

This video is about co-creating reality, our holograms, cause and effect, cutting astral cords, ‘de-grouping’, synchronistic reality, fear-based vs love-based reality, transforming reality, Ascension guides, walking with the Divine, and New Earth. Gosh, that is quite a lot for a short video!

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I am standing under another sacred juniper tree, in the shade of the afternoon Sun. And I had something empowering to talk about briefly. It is about co-creation of reality, and holograms, and cause and effect, and synchronistic reality.

The Personal Hologram

The thing of it is, I am discovering, I have my hologram, my personal hologram. And all of the Ascension guides, and higher Spirits … They are all helping me to create New Earth, through my imagination, through my visualization, and through my hologram.

Cause-and-Effect versus Synchronicity

Now, this hologram of mine is susceptible to mental thought … which is a cause-and-effect kind of way of thinking … linear thinking. So when my neural net starts in with some fear-based reality, which is very far from true reality, my hologram can reflect that kind of fear-based feeling.

But it is completely up to me … What I want in my hologram is kind of up to me. You know? Depending on the state of my heart and my emotion.

Fear-Based Thinking

So, if I find myself … as I did today … with some kind of fear-based feeling, all I really have to do is say to myself that I want to change, and transform my personal hologram. I don’t have to think of it in terms of affecting anyone else. Because all the holograms of all of the human beings are synchronistic; not really cause-and-effect.

Synchronistic Nature of the Personal Hologram Display

They can be viewed as cause-and-effect, but they are … in a higher sense … synchronistic.

So the holograms of every other person theoretically involved in my reality, are unaffected by my personal transformation of my hologram. They may adjust in some way, because of their own co-creative ability, you know?

Immediacy of the Act of Co-Creating Reality Through Imagination

So basically, all I really have to do is visualize and imagine a higher reality … one based on love. And then, my own personal scenery … which, in this case, is quite beautiful …

Image: “Colorado Prairie,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Prairie,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

… and my mental imaginings, become more in sync with the true reality, which is Light and Love, peace, wisdom, and all of that, right?

On Getting Carried Away by a Train of Thought

So, I do not want to get on the train of my mind, and start into some distant territory that is far from true, and think that people have some influence over me … which they do not.

Advaita … At the Heart of Reality

You know, people think that they are at the effect of me, and that I am at the effect of them. They feel a cause-and-effect relationship. But this is not true thinking. True thinking is my relationship to the Divine, through my heart. And that kind of thinking does not drag other people along with it. And I am not dragged along with other people, either, you know?

I myself am True Source. And it is ok to be like that.

On Cutting Cords and Escaping from Identifying with Groups

It is a hard thing, cutting psychic cords, and realizing that we are not a group of people. We might find ourselves with a group; but we are not really that group. We are really in relationship, in this hologram, with Source, or with the Divine.

So that group thing … that feeling of togetherness with the group … is like a very small version of being one with the All, and with Source. It is like when you are very small, and your folks buy your first bicycle, and it has those trainer wheels on it … Those little trainer wheels to help you get your balance, and figure out what is going on.

Groups as ‘Trainer Wheels’ for the Bike Ride Named ‘The All’

So right now, that is what is really happening. We have our trainer wheels … which are the groups that we belong to, and our families, but the true bike ride is relating to All that is … the Infinite.

A Train of Clouds

That is really all that I have to say, but I want to try and show you a picture of a train of clouds … which seems to me a better thing to envision than a train of thought …

Image: “Train of Clouds, Like a Train of Thought,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Train of Clouds, Like a Train of Thought,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

… Here it is, like a train of thought … going, who knows where? Where is the beginning, and where is the end? It is heading in this direction, but I do not know where it is going to end up … the train of clouds.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

causality, co-creation of reality, grouping, cutting astral cords, de-grouping, fear, groups, hologram, love, New Earth, synchronistic reality, train of thoughts, transformation, reality, walking with God, ascension, cause and effect, ascension guides, aligning with God, ascension team, junipers,

Binary Star System GRS 1915+105 and Dark Soul Behavior in Humans . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 November 2017

  • VISUAL OF SUN – BLACK HOLE BINARY SYSTEM
  • DISSIMILARITY OF HEART ENERGY OF A DARK SOUL TO THE HEART ENERGY OF THOSE HE HAS ENSNARED
  • THE ENERGETIC OF THE INTERACTION OF THE DARK SOUL WITH AN EMPATH OR LIGHTWORKER
  • THE ENERGETIC OF THE INTERACTION OF THE DARK SOUL WITH A PERSON WHO FEELS FEAR
  • MURDER AND CANNIBALISM AS FEATURES OF GROUPS LED BY DARK SOULS
  • GRADATED EXAMPLES OF BINARY SYSTEMS IN HUMAN SOCIETY
  • ASCENSION BEHAVIORAL ANOMALIES REGARDING THE LEAST SEVERE BINARY DYNAMIC: ‘GROUP LEADER <—> GROUP MEMBERS’
  • CELESTIAL BODIES AND ENERGETIC IMPRINTS OF THE HEARTS OF HUMANKIND, AND ALL BEINGS EVERYWHERE

Dear Ones,

VISUAL OF SUN – BLACK HOLE BINARY SYSTEM

There is a visual of Dark Soul behavior in humans in  this video …

Video: “5 Most Mysterious Sounds Recorded in Space,” by Dark5, 20 December 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5sbrpxmq8yk .. at 3.41 to the end of the video. Note the heartbeat graph at 4.22

The video images a star feeding a nearby Black Hole in a binary system. The Black Hole rips energy from the star through a ‘feeding tube’ and ejects the cannibalized energy at nearly the speed of Light into space.

Note, at 4.22 on the video, how MIT converted the infrared jet pulses of the Dark Hole to sound, which, when sped up, resembled a heartbeat.

DISSIMILARITY OF HEART ENERGY OF A DARK SOUL TO THE HEART ENERGY OF THOSE HE HAS ENSNARED

The similarity of this energy flow to that of a Dark Soul with those he has ensnared, has to do with the double vortical nature of the EMF field of the human heart.

On Earth today, because of the Atlantean paradigm, many women (and also quite a few men) have their heart energy balanced forward into the front funnel of the heart chakra. This manifests on the astral plane, in the feeling world, as compassion or empathy … in extreme instances, as ‘do-gooder’ or ‘Pollyanna’ emotional qualities.

The Dark Soul, in contrast, has its heart energy balanced backward, into the back funnel of the heart chakra. Consequently, it lacks the qualities of compassion or empathy. It is entirely lacking in these.

THE ENERGETIC OF THE INTERACTION OF THE DARK SOUL WITH AN EMPATH OR LIGHTWORKER

The energetic of the interaction of the Dark Soul with the empath or Lightworker is strikingly similar to the above visual. If the interacting empath or Lightworker is in constant touch with Source … either through the center point of the heart chakra, or through the central vertical power current … the kundalini energy of the astral spine … then there is a constant flow of energy from the heart of the empath or Lightworker to the ‘Black Hole’ heart of the Dark Soul person.

This flow of energy sustains the life of the Dark Soul, who is unable to access Source, and must rip energy from those in the world around him in order to survive. Thus I term it ‘vampirical’.

THE ENERGETIC OF THE INTERACTION OF THE DARK SOUL WITH A PERSON WHO FEELS FEAR

For the person not always connected to Source, or for the empath or Lightworker who begins to experience the emotion of fear in the presence of the Dark Soul , the psychic energetic cording … the flow of EMF energy from the heart of that person to the heart of the Dark Soul … slowly but inevitably depletes the person of life force, until death occurs … and that, often, by the hand of the person who is a Dark Soul, or by the hand of one of his followers.

MURDER AND CANNIBALISM AS FEATURES OF GROUPS LED BY DARK SOULS

As the ongoing process has been one of ‘cannibalism’ of the heart energy, death to those ensnared by the Dark Soul, like as not, will feature an act of cannibalism, which the Dark Soul perceives and promotes to his entourage as a life-sustaining and life-affirming Sacred Sacrament.

A group led by a Dark Soul may sometimes by spotted because of the wearing of jewelry or clothing fashioned of the skin or organs of its cannibalized victims … the innocents slaughtered in a version of the Black Mass, during which homage is paid to Satan, Beelzebub, Ba’al, or so on.

GRADATED EXAMPLES OF BINARY SYSTEMS IN HUMAN SOCIETY

There are less dramatic binary systems in place in human society. In order of gravity, from most severe to less so, I would cite:

  • Dark Soul <—> Empath or Lightworker
  • Antisocial Personality <—> Victim’ or ‘Mark’
  • Crime Gang Boss <—> Gang Member and Community Members Upon Whom They Prey
  • Drug Lord or Drug King  <—> Drug Users
  • Addict <—> Codependent Friend or Family Member
  • Group leader <—> Group Members …

ASCENSION BEHAVIORAL ANOMALIES REGARDING THE LEAST SEVERE BINARY DYNAMIC: ‘GROUP LEADER <—> GROUP MEMBERS’

This last dynamic … ‘Group leader <—> Group Members’ … is being revealed during the Ascension process, as group members rise to conscious awareness of telepathy in advance of their astrally overburdened leaders (who are connected to all the members of their groups through astral cording).

As loyal group members begin to hear the subconscious astral commands of their leaders, they are misguidedly acting out their leaders subconscious urges to kill, maim, rape, and cause mayhem.

Then as the Ascension process continues, a righting or clearing of the groups takes place, usually with a different organizational structure. Or else the groups dissolve. This clearing and/or dissolution of groups is a predictable feature of the Ascension process.

For more on this, see my blog category: Grouping – leadership

CELESTIAL BODIES AND ENERGETIC IMPRINTS OF THE HEARTS OF HUMANKIND, AND ALL BEINGS EVERYWHERE

It seems to me that the energetic imprints of the hearts of humankind are, like as not, represented by various celestial bodies, such as Suns, Planets, Moons, Black Holes, Comets, Meteors, Asteroids, and Cosmic Dust.

You may find more on this by searching my blog for the term: Wanderers

And that the beings of the Universe may chart their course through life in resonance with one or several of these. As is the case in this instance of the Sun and Black Hole binary system.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

binary star systems, GRS 1915+105, dark soul, lightworker, empath, cannibalism, antisocial personality, groups, group leaders, ascension, addiction, addicts, co-dependence, codependent, victims, marks, crime gangs, street gangs, mafia, crime, law enforcement, astrogeophysics, Suns, Planets, Moons, Black Holes, Comets, Meteors, Asteroids, Cosmic Dust,, grouping, black mass, Satanism, sociopaths, sociopathic souvenirs, Atlantean paradigm, empathy, heart chakra,  heart energies, murder, astronomy, drug lords, drug users, fear, vampires,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

Caveats about Conversing Astrally with Other People . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017; updated on 9 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising
    • How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising
    • How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field
    • How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds
    • How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up
    • Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter
    • Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen
    • These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group
    • On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience
      • On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies
      • On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain
      • On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom
    • The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together
    • On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple
      • Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep
      • A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left
      • A Married Couple Came and Sat Down
      • How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple
    • Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings
    • Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising
      • In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals
    • Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups
    • Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences
    • On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group
    • On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’
    • Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the perils and pitfalls of aiding the ascension process through conversing astrally with other individuals, couples, and groups, especially polyamorous groups. There’s also a little on the way that negative thought forms arrive in our field of Awareness, and how to get rid of them. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had an interesting revelation at church today. which I will try to explain.

On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising

When people are rising to consciousness, and becoming aware of the repressed thought forms; the emotion-laden thought forms … generally negative ones … in their gut brains, and you as an Ascensioneer or Lightworker are observing the clair chatter in their subconscious minds, the first thing that you will notice is a lot of negspeak (aka ‘malspeak’).

I have published a separate blog explaining a way to deal with that negspeak that transforms it from the negative to the positive: See …

Link: “Sidestepping a Subconscious Astral Attack,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 27 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7pE ..

So you, as an observer of the subconscious minds of other people, and of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, can step aside, in neutral mind, and observe all that.

Now, I would like to talk a little about how people speak together subconsciously, before they arise to consciousness of their gut brains.

How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising

You may find individual people, generally solitary people … people who live alone, or are celibate … talking to you; sending thought forms to you on the astral plane, in response to your own subconscious meanderings, especially emotion-laden feelings.

How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field

Thought forms, in addition, meander around through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, just looking for a similar vibration, or a similar energy thread with which to combine. And sometimes these stray thoughts of people, thoughts that have no specific direction or person at whom they are being aimed, will arrive at your door in response, simply, to an emotion that you are feeling.

How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds

When there is an insufficiency in the aura, a localized morphogenetic field distortion that has a certain off-pitch sound, it will attract stray, emotion-laden thought forms that match the off-pitch quality of the auric defect.

How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up

As we do exercises and undergo dietary purification and other techniques to heal our auras, we can hear the accumulated negspeak thoughts that have accumulated at a localized distortion of our auric Light. At first they hang on, and activate as we stretch and cleanse our bodies. Then later, as our aura heals, they have no further place to connect to our energy field; as they slide or slur off our human electromagnetic field, I often hear them complain of being dislodged …

Hey! I can’t find a place to latch on! Maybe I’ll try the back of the heart! Maybe I’ll try the sexual organs! Maybe I’ll try the rectum!

And so on. If they are unsuccessful at reconnecting in a new location, I can hear them floating off disconsolately. I have never heard this process described in the occult literature, but I have heard it happen so many times that I am quite certain of it. I do not know why it happens: Why would a thought form grow attached to a person? How would it know to seek around elsewhere in the aura for a place to lodge on? How clever is a thought form, anyway?

Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter

But I digress. To continue with the video …

  • There are the thoughts of solitary people, that are presented as one-on-one, in response to a subconscious thought form that you have broadcast unawares.
  • There are also wandering thought forms that have no home; that find their way to you simply because there is a resonance between a thought form and a spot in your energy field.
  • And these two can be dealt with pretty easily using the astral sidestepping technique I have mentioned in the above-mentioned blog …

Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen

Now with regard to groups of people who are still strongly tied into the subconsciousness of the gut brain, and have not started the process of becoming aware of their subconscious tendencies; their samskaras and so forth, through clearing their natal tendencies, and clearing their morphogenetic fields … as some term it, their karmic miasmic distortions of the Light … there are a lot of names for that, but it is these sorts of people that are responsible for the sounds we hear on the subconscious plane, I think … A lot of people agree to that, in many different faiths and philosophical traditions.

Anyway, I have found that many groups of people are bound together through the gut brain … and this generally happens because they are having sex together. Before they rise to conscious, their subconscious minds (their gut brains) carry on conversations together. As a Lightworker clairly hearing, you might mistakenly think these are conscious conversations, and might even think they are conspiracies against you, or plans against you.

These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group

And this is because what you are hearing is primarily negspeak, and negative opinions that are not socially acceptable; that do not live up to societal expectations; that are being bound down and repressed in the gut brain, as part of the inner child that is not allowed to speak; that is not allowed a voice in the world, after the age of reason is attained.

On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience

On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies. Our job in healing ourselves is to give that child a chance to speak; to say all of her upsets, or his upsets. To say all of his hopes and expectations that have not been met. And to just allow that child into our own grown-up hearts so that we can become one, and unite the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body.

On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain. That is our hope. And of course the other hope is to unite the left and right hemispheres of the brain, and then have a unified Higher Mental Body.

On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom. A still greater hope is, through the Soul’s wisdom, to unite all the intelligences of all of our bodies … both subtle and physical … so that we can act as one … as one person with one Soul, and through the Soul’s learning.

The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together

So, all the people on Earth are rising up to this call of Soul wisdom, and Soul learning, and unconditional love right now, right? But there is this turmoil and maelstrom going on; and it has to do with the fact that people are sleeping together.

On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple

If the people that are sleeping together are a married couple that have been together for a long time, and feel loved towards each other, it is pretty easy to deal with their repressed thoughts … even if they have a negative thought.

For instance, in church today, there was someone in front of me … some distance away from me … who was doing the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

… only a much modified version.

Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep. He kept having repressed thoughts. One of them had to do with: Will you have sex with me? [over and over again] And that had to do with his inner child not being satisfied with regard to sexual joy. Maybe he had been working too hard … Most likely, he just overlooked that he really needed to take care of that situation and please his body cells and himself.

And so, over and over again, this unfulfilled desire came of him, popped out of his Higher Mental Body (in the area of the right side of his brain), and slammed into my brain. It was like giant popcorn popping out at me: Ptchoo! Ptchooo! Ptchoo!

Because I had had some experience with the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon, I was ready. And I almost immediately located the thought forms as coming from a person who was some distance in front of me.

Then I started employing the astral sidestepping technique referred to above, the one that is in my other blog. That was working not too well after a while, because he started to fall asleep, and became semi-somnambulent, during the talk. (And semi-somnambulence leads to increased subconscious astral chatter from our inner child.) But before that, I had some success.

Let’s see: What was he talking about subconsciously? Yes, I recall: At first he was saying: Don’t look at me! Don’t look at my back! Don’t think about me! Don’t look at me! … Like that, over and over again. Because he felt, I guess, self-conscious about being in front of a woman, I guess.

A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left. In the meantime, a woman and her child sat down beside me. And subconsciously or consciously, they heard the astral commotion that was going on, with regard to the man far in front of me.

A Married Couple Came and Sat DownThe woman and her child got up and left, and a couple came and sat down beside me. The couple had in mind: Maybe there was devilish stuff going on … That was in their subconscious minds … They would take care of it; they would make sure there was none of that in their church!

How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple. But because they had a foundation of love between them, as a couple, I was able to talk to them consciously. And they were much more conscious of what was going on in their gut brains than had been the woman and child. So that was easy to deal with. I arrived at some fruitful insights and conclusions because of the talk that we had together.

Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings

There is one other type of situation that I want to talk to you about, that is much more difficult to deal with. That is the situation of polyamory … when there are people in a group who are all making love together.

There might be, for instance, say, six or eight people in a group consisting of three or four married couples who are ‘swinging’ with other married couples in the group.

Or it might be just a group of single people; say 12 single people, who are exchanging sexual favors amongst themselves.

Or it might be in a ‘harem’ group situation, where everyone in a group sleeps with the group leader.

Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising

These situations present themselves on the astral plane to the Lightworker or Ascensioneer in a much different, and much more threatening manner. Basically, what is happening is that all of the people in the polyamorous grouping talk together subconsciously.

In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals. As a clair person, you can hear them talking, and it seems like they are doing a conspiracy thing against you. They are doing an ingroup thing that involves war on outsiders; war on outgroups. And you represent the outgroup because you are not sleeping with them.

Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups

At this stage of the Ascension process, that ingroup-outgroup phenomenonwarring by in-groups on those perceived as outgroup people … can result in physical danger to the Ascensioneer; or even mortal peril.

You will hear about this especially when you fall asleep, and are hopefully in a lucid dreaming state … or are doing yoga nidra, which is a very important skill to learn right now. (For more on yoga nidra, search this term on the site Abhyasa Ashram … https://swamij.com/ …)

If you are sleeping, and you are aware of what is going on at the same time; or if you are just waking up from a deep sleep, then you can notice, and you will find out, what is happening in the minds of these other, polyamorous groups, with regard to you. And after that, you can fashion a way to deal with that situation.

I may have more on this in the future. I would just like to put out there, that the cause of this problem is polyamory. That is the cause of the danger to Lightworkers right now … It is an ingroup-outgroup astral phenomenon to do with real-life polyamory amongst groups.

Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences 

It happens between Christian churches as well, because of creeds and beliefs being different for the various churches.

On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group

The most dangerous situation has to do with shared sexual intercourse amongst the people in a particular group, because that gathers and garners the subconscious minds and the gut brains of a group of people together on the astral plane.

They talk and plot together, as if they are in an Ascension group. Typically, as these semi-somnambulent groups of polyamorous people begin to rise to consciousness, there will be one person … maybe the person perceived as the most powerful, as the leader (for reasons of fame or power) … who attains an acting out point with regard to the Ascensioneer or Lightworker, and who … generally through an email or phone call … signals the other members of the polyamorous group to act in some way against the Lightworker or Ascensioneer.

That is just a middling step that is happening at this point in the Ascension process … an ‘acting out’ where everybody in the group thinks that is what they are supposed to do, because the person perceived as the leader told them to do it.

Members of groups are rising to consciousness faster than group leaders, because they are in a defensive position; because the leader exercises power over them. And so, he comes up with something, an action plan, but he does not really know the full intent of what he is doing. He is half sleep-walking too. And that is the danger zone.

On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’

Then there comes a point after that … if you survive as a Lightworker! [laughs] … There comes a point, if you are nimble on your feet; if you know what to do; if you know where to go and what to avoid … If you stop talking to them altogether, for instance, and turn to another group … then there will come a point at which they all become conscious enough to know not to ‘act out’ anymore. And that is something to look forward to.

Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

For those of you Ascensioneers and Lightworkers who are united in marriage with someone, I believe it would probably be less of a problem, if it is a happy marriage. However, I have noticed that many of the Lightworkers, heretofore happily married, have been experiencing marital difficulties right now. On that I offer that there is a certain amount of the glom effect involved in marital bonding. And so it is a little bit more difficult than it would be for a celibate person, to achieve Soul clearing.

That is all for now. You all take care! Love you all lots! Have a wonderful Solstice celebration in this June of 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral chatter, polyamory, ingroup, outgroup, outsiders, pariahs, acting out, subconscious thoughts, subconscious conversations, thought forms, morphogenetic field distortions, Soul wounding, Soul wisdom, unity, mastery of mind, negspeak, inner child, repressed emotions, negative emotions, yoga nidra, lucid dreaming, twilight sleep, glom, married couples, celibate people, gut brain, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, neutral mind, groups, grouping, glom effect, lightworkers, ascensioneers, healing, ostracism, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, samskaras, repressed thoughts, leadership, harem,

“Law of One” on Sexual Energy Transfer . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 June 2017

  • SEXUAL ENERGY TRANSFER BETWEEN A MAN AND A WOMAN
  • SADOMASOCHISM AND THE ORANGE AND YELLOW RAYS
  • SNUFF SEX AND THE ORANGE RAY
  • HOW ORANGE RAY BLOCKS CAME ABOUT
  • MATING VERSUS POLYAMORY
  • WHAT CAUSES ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION AND ANORGASMIA (INABILITY TO HAVE AN ORGASM)
  • HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE GREEN RAY

For books and audio on the “Law of One,” see the L/L Research Online Store …  https://bring4th.org/store/ ..

Dear Ones,

I have been reading about sexual energy transfer … the act of releasing sexual energy, whether solitary or paired … in the “Law of One: The Ra Material,” at http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Sexual+Energy+Transfer and also here: http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#18 … and … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=homosexual ..

From that reading I have several Question-Answers (Q-A) in particular to point out right now. My editorial comments are in blue font, in brackets.

May I suggest reading each Q-A (by clicking on the link) as well as my commentary? If find the original text of the “Law of One” absolutely intriguing. I feel it to be one of the Keys to Remembering …

SEXUAL ENERGY TRANSFER BETWEEN A MAN AND A WOMAN
Q-A 87.27 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#27 … and Q-A 84.13 and 84.14 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=84#13 ..

The mind/body/spirit complexes of men and women are different. In a sexual energy transfer between a man and a woman, the man transfers to the woman physical vitality, and the woman transfers to the man mental and emotional energy, which provides to him upliftment, healing, and grace or blessing.

Sexual energy transfer is a release of the difference in potential between two people; [a balancing of their energies]. This transfer occurs optimally when both the man and the woman attain orgasm simultaneously; however, it can also occur if only one of the two has an orgasm, and can occur in non-orgasmic sexual union, as in red or white tantric meditations.

SADOMASOCHISM AND THE ORANGE AND YELLOW RAYS
Q-A 32.2 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=32#2 ..

When the energy of the second or sexual chakra predominates in a person, that person may be perceived as an orange-ray person. [That is because the color of the second chakra is orange. (1)]

Orange ray people have a feeling of individual power. Thus they treat other people as slaves or objects, rather than as beings like themselves. This is known as ‘power over’: Orange ray people wish to exert power over other people.

[The yellow ray has to do with the will power, the navel point chakra just above the sexual chakra.] When people are yellow-ray, their action through societies and groups has to do with warlike activities. [In other words, their actions have to do with hostile takeovers of one group by another, wars of conquest, and the like.] And so, yellow-ray people who group together attempt to exert power over other groups of people, the intention being to enslave them.

The “Law of One” speaks about the ‘negative path’. This path utilizes the energies of the orange and yellow rays. When sexual transfer occurs between two people who are orange or yellow ray, there is typically a blockage of energy, followed by “insatiable hunger” for the act.

The act of sex, in this case, is sadomasochistic in nature: One person enjoys dominating and humiliating the other person, who takes pleasure in being dominated and humiliated.

SNUFF SEX AND THE ORANGE RAY
Q-A 31.14 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=31#14 ..

If people are strongly polarized to the orange ray (the second, or sexual chakra), then they will experience desire for ‘power over’. Putting other people to death would be ultimate power over. Thus we have the Third Reich phenomenon of sexual arousal of Hitler’s gas chamber attendants when they put groups of people to death.

HOW ORANGE RAY BLOCKS CAME ABOUT
Q-A 31.15 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=31#15 ..

Choices by humans to do with war and greed of ownership have caused them to manifest orange ray blocks.

[This then, caused the sexual energy transfer phenomena popularly termed sadomasochism and snuff, described above.]

The Orion Crusaders [what I have been calling the demon realm] have “influenced and intensified” the free-will choices of people regarding war and greed of ownership.

MATING VERSUS POLYAMORY
Q-A 84.22 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=84#22 ..

The Logoi had the intention to increase our beings’ polarization [to the negative or positive path, as polarization accelerates Soul evolution]. They found that mating promotes polarization, and thus their bias, and that of beings in higher densities. However, everyone has free will, to enact the means of sexual energy transfer they prefer.

WHAT CAUSES ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION AND ANORGASMIA (INABILITY TO HAVE AN ORGASM)
87.18 – 87.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=87#18 ..

Before the Veil, beings were always able to achieve sexual energy transfer. These days, on Earth, there are many who cannot achieve this. The cause is lack of love for the person with whom the sexual energy exchange is taking place.

HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE GREEN RAY
http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=homosexual ..

If a person has had many incarnations, as both a woman and a man, they will experience many distortions. [Distortions are of free will, love or Light; see 15.21 …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=15#21 ]

There will be a tendency toward homosexuality if …

  • a person has had a bias towards incarnation … say, approximately a 65% bias … toward incarnation in a gender opposite the current one,
  • and if the person is subject to the auric infringement of a densely populated urban environment.

Then in that case, the quality of service to other, the green ray, can be nurtured in the person by nonsexual love of other. This nonsexual service to others will lessen the distortions of this sexual impairment.

[I gather from this that the difficulty of homosexual bias may be lack of promotion of the green ray, unconditional love, which might lead to a choice of the positive path. However, choice of the negative path will also lead to the experience of higher and higher densities. At a certain point, retracement and relearning will occur, along with a flip of polarities fro the negative to the positive.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Why Are Chakra Colors So Important And What Do They Mean?” at MindValley, 20 May 2017… http://www.mindvalleyacademy.com/blog/spirit/chakra-colors ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mating, polyamory, sacred sexuality, homosexuality, cities of Earth, erectile dysfunction, anorgasmia, orgasm, sexual intercourse, sexual energy transfer, Law of One, mating, polyamory, sadomasochism, snuff, enslavement, misogyny, enslavement of women, slavery, power over, groups, grouping, war, hostile takeover, unconditional love, chakras, will power,

The Beings of Earth and the Light of Summer Solstice 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2017; revised on 4 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’
    • People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds
    • How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark
    • Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives
    • Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita
    • Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

Dear Ones,

This is an update on the Light and on the Ascension process for the leadup to Summer Solstice 2017. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a Light Update for the time leading up to Summer Solstice 2017.

People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’

Right now, and for some time prior, what has been happening is, there are those beings on Earth who are torqued to the Dark, who are of the Negative Path, Service to Self …

Link: “Negative Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

… and other beings who are of the Positive Path, Service to Others …

Link: “Positive Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Positive+Path ..

These beings, though embodied, are enacting different roles on the astral plane.  Service to Self beings are enacting roles on various levels of the hellworlds, in the astral plane. Service to Others beings are inhabiting various levels of the heavenworlds on the astral plane.

People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds

The great majority of people on Earth right now are in the Purgatory worlds on the astral plane. Forays are being made by both Negative Path people and Positive Path people (by both Service to Self people and Service to Others people) into these Purgatory worlds, to try and turn the people there to the one path, or the other path, so that the Ascension can proceed apace.

How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark

Because most people group together, and grouping is a characteristic of human incarnation … of the path of the Soul through the human incarnation … it has proven very easy for the servants of the Dark to turn whole groups of people to the Dark. This is as it always is, in the  evolution of our Solar System, and of the Souls that find their home therein.

Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives

The only time people turn to the Light completely, is if they are able to disengage from groups, and make their primary relationship between their own Soul and the living presence of God. That is the only way. For more on this, see …

Link: Question-Answer 15.14 regarding “the heart of self” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …   http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=15#14 ..

Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita

So I advise Lightworkers, in the current scenario and situation, to concentrate on people who are not strongly affiliated with groups. I believe that will be the most fruitful path for those that are in service to the Light; to increasing the numbers of Purgatory World peoples on Earth who choose Service to Others as a future path.

………………..
Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

For those of you who feel despondent, know that you are asked not to give up hope. God is ever present with each of you; at any moment you may choose to manifest that which you will. If your path is that of Service to Others, let the fruits of your actions be given to God and God alone. Let your mind be at rest in the one Great Mind of God. If your path is that of Service to Self, let your wisdom crystallize as a flowing into deepest understanding of intelligent infinity.
………………..

That is the current update. Have a wonderful Solstice lead-up. I hope you are all greatly enjoying … as I am … the Light of Solstice coming in to Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Summer Solstice 2017, Incoming Light, service to self, service to others, negative path, positive path, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory, purgatory worlds, groups, grouping, indwelling presence of God, God immanent, God transcendent, astral plane, self-realization, almanac, advaita,

For Lightworkers: On Avoiding the Physical Presence of Satanists and Drug Users . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2017

Dear Ones,

In recent decades, as an effect of the approach and unfoldment of the Ascension process, it has become increasingly physically dangerous for Lightworkers to be in the presence of those who practice Satanism.

At the current stage of the Ascension process, this caveat also applies to the physical presence of people using drugs of any kind, including alcohol, recreational drugs, and prescription drugs that are opiates or sleeping pills (which apparently interfere with REM sleep) …

So I offer this adviso for my fellow Lightworkers: If you feel that another person is experiencing strong EMF repulsion in your presence …

Video: “Magnet Repulsion Lifts Pencil Lead,” by Matthias Random Stuff, 9 October 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G2XECoY3TKs ..

… then I feel it is best to absent yourself physically from them at once.

If you find there are Satanists or drug users amongst the work groups or social groups you frequent, then it is likely you will feel guided to leave those groups, as Satanists and drug users are moving onto different timelines from those of Lightworkers.

This has to do with inhibition of the ability of their body cells to absorb the Incoming Light, due to their lifestyle choices, an effect sometimes referred to as Light quotient delta. Apparently it is this delta in Light quotient that is responsible for the EMF repulsion mentioned above.

Being around people with the same Light quotient as our own is safest for everyone, from a physical perspective, at the present stage of the Ascension process. (This applies to Satanists and drug users as well as Lightworkers.)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, Satanism, Satanists, safety, alcohol, drugs, drug use, recreational drugs, opiates, sleeping pills, timelines, EMF repulsion, electromagnetic field repulsion, groups, grouping, incoming light, light quotient,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • Prayer for the Ascended Masters. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

Prayer for the Ascended Masters
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The stories in blue font have been added here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

Ascension Cautions 2: On Consciously Avoiding Obeying the Subconscious Clair Commands of Your Group Leader . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 28 January 2017
Location: This clair intel came through while I was in Durango, Colorado; at the time it seemed to be the result of a very large glom effect

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS
    • ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT
    • NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’
      • Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams
      • Fugue State
      • The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State
      • Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions
    • DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS
      • Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model
    • HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING
    • SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS
      • Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male
      • Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group
        • Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers
      • Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children)
    • SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY
      • Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group
      • Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group
      • Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group
      • Super Gloms
    • ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS
      • The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo
      • Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader
    • EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN
      • The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms
      • This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group
      • Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories
      • Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D
      • Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process
      • The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members
    • STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT
      • Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane
      • On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader
      • Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations
      • The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions
      • How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane
      • Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan
    • THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
      • Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out
      • Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing
      • Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization
      • On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred
    • ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE
    • HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS
    • REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the second in the Ascension Cautions series. There is a video, and then a Summary containing an edited, amended version of the video.

  • This video deals with the pitfalls of remaining in groups during the Ascension process.
  • For those whose loyalty prevents them from de-grouping, then they will experience the ‘glom effect’ because of EMF impingement, especially impingement of subconscious thoughts, from the group leader (who accretes to himself the Soul wounding of the group through the same glom effect).
  • This video is about avoiding ‘acting out’ by consciously avoiding obeying the subconscious clair commands of your group leader(s) …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: Dominant Male Orangutan … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/7a/1d/84/7a1d842ab5d4af41f42b54c1afe96cc9.jpg ..

Here is an edited, amended version of the video …

ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS

We are arising from third dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the body … to fourth dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the emotions; what was, prior to the December 2012 Shift, for most people only ‘the land of dreams’.

I would like to talk about men, and the alpha male / beta male context of groups. I have noticed a pattern that is taking place with groups, and I will offer some examples of that.

ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT

First, this about the advisability of avoiding ties with groups right now: Several years ago, a number of Lightworkers agreed that it is better to avoid groups in the Ascension process. I concur, and I think that the reason is, that groups glom, and this makes it harder for individuals to clear their Soul wounding through the Incoming Light.

Gloms, which are the dark network energetic aspect of the Duality play, tend to ratchet back and forth, and then on the astral plane there arise astral stories that have elements in them of the Soul wounding of all the members of the group.

NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’

Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams 

Among lists of Ascension symptoms, these semi-subconscious, negative astral stories are sometimes called vivid waking dreams. Groups tend to repeat these vivid waking dreams over and over again, adding ever more lurid and violent details to them, until they reach a fever pitch in the subconscious thought cloud of the group.

Fugue State

At that point, it is possible (although very improbable) that someone in the group is so much affected by a particular astral story that he or she segues into a fugue state … a state that is halfway between the third and the fourth dimensions. In this fugue state, a person’s Awareness ratchets around in the plane of forces (the ‘Veil of Forgetfulness’) between the two dimensions.

The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State 

This fugue state is like sleepwalking … A person who is in this state may step out of the group’s ongoing, recurring astral stories of Soul wounding, and then step into a state of ‘acting out’ … of sleepwalking through a performance of the subconscious astral stories that all the group members have been acting out in their subconscious minds.

He or she might do something that, in normal waking life, pre-Ascension, they would never have thought possible … then wake up afterwards and wonder what happened.

Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions

Of course, this is the very rare exception to the situation. Generally speaking, the difficulty with the glom effect during the Ascension process is the annoyance of the astral stories, the Soul wounding astral stories with negative emotions attached. The exact opposite of what we are actually heading into, which is the co-creation of New Reality on New Earth through very positively aspected emotions.

DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS

So it is better to avoid groups, if possible. This even includes nuclear families, unless you have small children.

  • Just try and spend as much alone time as possible,
  • and not to spend much time on the social media and so forth.
  • At work, try and maintain peace and quiet for yourself.
  • Protect your energy field from the constant influx of energetic exchanges and changes that happen when there is grouping.

Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model

So the first thing is, try to avoid grouping; especially strong loyalty grouping with one authoritarian leader in charge.

The cooperative leadership model is a better one for this phase of the Ascension process.

HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING

What I have also found is that nobody wants to listen to that advice … nobody at all. Nobody sees the need for it; nobody has a precedent about it; nobody cares about that at all. So what then happens, is that they maintain their group loyalties, and stand strongly against my advice.

SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS

The leader of a group, in modern society, has some similarities to a dominant orangutan male in a Sumatran group, or the the alpha male in a wolf group.

Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male 

As I was discussing in the first video of this series, “Ascension Cautions 1” …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Y5 ..

… whether or not it is true, the dominant male feels less fearful. Probably because of his endocrine mix, he feels that he is on top of everything, and that his life is not in danger. And so, he has not that fear for survival.

Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group

The beta males and the females in such groupings do have reasons to fear. The first reason to fear is the alpha male in their own tribe or pack, who could, at any time, wreak havoc on them … maybe even kill them, if he felt like it … So they are fearful of the leader.

The second thing is, they are fearful of threats from the outside … although the purpose of the leader is to help protect them from threats from the outside.

Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers. So everyone except for the alpha male is fearful of just about everything, except in the case of mothers, who are not afraid of their babies that they are raising; the maternal instinct is there.

Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children) 

So now, in the context of Ascension, and of human nuclear family groupings, the dominant male is exhibiting a fight response to the Incoming Light, and females and children are exhibiting a flight response.

SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY

Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group

In a larger group … say a spiritual group, or a business group that a person is involved in, the leader of that group is really taking the heat, and at the same time, causing the trouble, because …

  • In addition to the staid, tried-and-true, rational advice that the group is getting from the leader,
  • On the subconscious plane, the plane of repressed emotions, the group is being advised from the perspective of the Soul wounding of the leader.

Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group

As well, each individual in the group has his or her own Soul wounding. Groups form, in the third dimension, on the basis of similarities of Soul wounding.

Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group 

Thus there will be resonance between the Soul wounding of the leader, and the Soul wounding of each member of the group. This resonance of Soul wounding amongst the people in a group is the cause of the glom effect.

Super Gloms

The group on the physical plane is not always the group that gloms on the astral plane. Temporary, evanescent, cross-group ‘super glomming’ sometimes happens as well.

ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS

The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo

The alpha male is not fearful, and has no reason to change. He is in a position of authority that has its own kudos and perks. He wants things to stay the same.

Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader 

The other members of the group are fearful, and more inclined to become aware faster … aware of the other dimensions, such as the astral realm (the plane of emotions and dreams). They are moving into Awareness of the fourth dimension faster than the leader.

Because they are fearful, they want to know, for instance …

  • What kind of threats the leader poses to them, and
  • How they can placate his potential negative emotions.

So they become aware … faster than the dominant male, faster than the head of the group … of his Soul wounding, and what it demands of them on the unconscious plane. They rise to consciousness of the subconscious demands of his Soul wounding.

EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN

Here is an example: If the leader feels suppressed anger, or rage, even, at women, then his subconscious promptings at times when his Awareness slips into a less conscious state …

  • say, when he is asleep,
  • or has a drink of alcohol,
  • or when he is drowsy,
  • or if he is daydreaming

… at times like this, then his subconscious promptings to the members of his group would have to do with raping or killing women. Over and over again he will say this to them.

The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms 

The way that samskaras (instances of Soul wounding) work, is they are clair vocalizations laden with negative emotion that repeat, because they’re repressed.

They are like a volleyball bouncing against a wall and back to a person, over and over again. The clair vocalization repeats and repeats and repeats, because it keeps running into the subconscious repressive mechanisms that we have; like … 

  • I will not think that!
  • I will not feel that!

Thus these negative commands set up a constant subconscious, clair din when the samskara is activated, like the movement of a perpetual e-motion machine.

This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group 

This will lead the group to visualizations, or repeating astral stories on the same theme of raping or killing women.

Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories

In some very rare instances, it can lead more susceptible or more resonant members of the group into the possibility of a fugue state that might cause acting out of this drama. This might be the case, for instance …

  • With very loyal group members for whom self-esteem is an issue; or who may feel that the good opinion of the leader is very important to them.
  • Or for group members who are modelling the group leader as a parental role model because of dysfunctional natal family upbringing.

If the Karpman Drama Triangle (victim – persecutor – rescuer) is in play in the group, then this will make avoiding acting out more difficult, as members will have more hesitation in confronting the leader (for which, see below). This difficulty might be expected to occur more often in groups whose leadership is organized along authoritarian lines.

Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D

Most of the time, in clair communications of groups, acting out will be quite rare. What will be clairly seen to take place are recurrent astral stories, participated in by the members of the group, around the theme of the Soul wounding emotion of the leader of the group.

They do this because they want to remain on the good side of their leader, and stay out of danger from him …

  •  because he can synchronize the hatred or anger of the entire group against anyone who dissents or attempts to exit the group;
  • and leaders, in fact, do this.

So the members of the group want to stay out of trouble; they want to do what he says. So if the leader of the group says: Kill! on the subconscious, emotional, astral plane, and the group members hear this on the subconscious or conscious plane of Awareness, then there is always the possibility, albeit remote, that they may follow his advice and kill.

Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process

Suddenly, in this Ascension context, the acting out occurs … because they are in a group. Because they are fearful of the leader.

Were they to be alone, in their own electromagnetic field only, then they could deal with their Soul wounding without acting out, and that is the danger involved in continuing to participate in groups during this phase of the Ascension process.

The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members 

The leader’s point of view is this …

What is going on with my group? This guy over here went out and tried to kill somebody … This guy over here actually tried to rape somebody!

They are all my great people … They never did anything like this before. What could be going on? I must just have a bad group of people.

And the group members are all saying: But you told me to do that.

And this conversation is taking place in the astral plane. He cannot hear them; he is invested in the status quo; and he has had no incentive, no fear prompt, to log onto the astral plane or to develop the clair ability to follow the subconscious emotional astral stories of the group.

STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT

Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane

The thing that clears up the karma for groups right now is to physically pick up the phone, or walk into the presence of a leader, and saying to them …

I get from the subconscious plane, on the astral plane, that you are asking me to kill women, or rape women … or kill other males; whatever it is … things that are totally socially unacceptable, and are just the wrong thing for a leader to say.

On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader 

So you summon the far-from-inconsiderable courage to say that to the group leader on the physical plane. This is a giant step in terms of Soul Awareness, as to do so one must face and overcome stark primal fears of pack leaders nestled amongst archetypal images formed during the primate infancy of our species.

Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations 

The scope of the fears involved rival in magnitude the fears we all face regarding flying in the face of societal expectations. These latter fears dictate what we wear, down to the smallest detail, the facial cues with which we greet people socially, our need to ‘keep up with the Jones’, and they also cause the repression of those of our thoughts and emotions that we were trained in childhood to repress because our parents also feared going against societal expectations.

Both these fears … that of confronting a group leader and that of flying in the face of societal expectations … are raw, primal fears; very difficult to face and overcome. Yet during this phase of the Ascension process, we are doing just that. One by one, we summon the courage to confront our subconscious taboos.

The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions

Now in the situation currently under discussion, that of speaking to the group leader about his subconscious astral cues, the fear can be nearly insurmountable. Yet, what have I clairly seen happening, over and over again, when a follower summons the courage to speak, or when the leader summons the courage to ask a follower why he has been acting out?

Invariably, and very quickly, both arrive at the understanding that the leader does not consciously want the follower to act out. In fact, just the opposite.

So this is the conversation that changes everything … the physical conversation … because it brings the leader’s Awareness to the issues his members are wrestling with, and the members to an understanding of what the leader really consciously intends.

How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane

This conversation has broad-ranging ramifications for the leader of a group. When the conversation occurs, he will immediately start dealing with his own subconscious issues.

These may be considerable. For instance, in his subconscious mind, he may not have cared about rising to Awareness of these issues. His subconscious mind knows that he is in a position of being in power, in control. It knows he is not going to go out and do that thing he is daydreaming about, and it is not he that will go down for a crime committed by one of his followers. This is how the subconscious mind is: entirely socially unacceptable in outlook!

It is your physical conversation with him that will allow him to begin to look at this subconscious dynamic, and to lead the group through the pitfalls of the subconscious gloms, into a more aware state of being.

Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan 

Even if you do not have this conversation with the leader … say, you are afraid to have the conversation with him … you can talk (physically) to other members of your group who are not leaders.

Talk to them about what you are hearing on the astral plane from the leader. Talk to them about what has gone on in the past …

  • Is this relevant to any past behavior?
  • Is this something new?
  • What should you do about it?

You can join up with other followers in a group and devise a strategy to get round this bolus of glom effect that is happening at a certain point where you are on the borderline between the third dimension and the fourth dimension, more or less in the plane of forces, the Veil of Forgetfulness between those two dimensions … ratcheting around in the boundary area between those two.

THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out 

As mentioned earlier, this Veil of Forgetfulness is the cause of the fugue state that people fall into sometimes during the Ascension process, where they act out something that they otherwise would never do … something from their subconscious Soul wounding, or through the extra special prompting of the leader of a group that they belong to. They act this out; then when they bounce back out of the fugue state in the plane of forces, they do not even remember what happened.

Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing

I think it is important to understand that the fugue state and the acting out are only one timeline in this person’s multitemporal, multidimensional Soul field.

Whatever happened during that fugue state … or even with conscious memory of it … can be fixed by offering an activation of Light to optimize these timelines and dimensions, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization

This optimization is very short, but it is important not to change any of the words. It is like a key or a code: If you change the key, the key will not fit the lock.

On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality 

So acting out is not really a terribly bad thing. We do not really know this Ascension process. We do not remember this process. And we have many timelines where no acting out at all is occurring.

Then as to our dimensions, in the fifth dimension, none of this is happening. There, we are beautiful, pure spirits of Light and love and joy.

What is going on in our 3D-4D Awareness is just a hologrammatic display that is allowing us to experience these unusual effects, which I hope we remember after the process is concluded, as it is a great Soul learning experience.

On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred

So my message here is: If you fall into this subconscious, fugue state situation where you do something that the leader says because you are fearful of what would happen if you do not do what the leader says, and you act out, then do not blame yourself.

Forgive yourself. Forgive the leader … the leader does not even know anything about it.

And step into another timeline and dimension where none of that is happening.

ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE

A little more on the topic of acting out … I have only run into this a couple of times …

  • Sometimes the people in a group can visualize acting out so strongly that the visualization affects the plane of forces in another person’s Awareness timeline … the electromagnetic field in particular, I have noticed, because I am EMF hypersensitive.
  • It can actually affect the physical Awareness in another person’s plane of Awareness if the visualization has to do with that person.
  • The hologrammatic input … the sensory input for that person may seem to display that an event has occurred, that is then immediately reversed. That they call a walk-through of a timeline.

So what happens is, there is a group visualization of acting out, and it seems to have occurred physically in reality, either to the group or to someone in their visualization. Then within an hour or so, or even less time, the whole process is apparently reversed and merged into another timeline.

The incidents that I know about are too sparse for me to make a definite conclusion regarding that. I can only say that others have witnessed this as well. They call it a walk-through of a timeline. And it is as if a catastrophic acting out event waltzes right through your visual field, your whole world, your electromagnetic field, and your hologram, and walks back out again, leaving in its wake your own pacific, noneventful timeline.

HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS

This is a little like the process of merging timelines, or optimizing timelines, where the timeline with the acting out event in it, merges into a pacific timeline where none of that occurred, and none of the social consequences occurred.

It is possible to do this, but you have to have firmly in your own Awareness the understanding that you have the power to do it. It is very possible to do this, ongoing. This falls under the category of rising to Awareness of our Ascension skills.

REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

This article was referred to in the video …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar: Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman …  http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, timelines, acting out, third dimension, fourth dimension, alpha male, beta male, groups, grouping, gloms, Soul wounding, astral stories, fugue state, vivid waking dreams, group leaders, ascension skills, ascension symptoms, walk throughs, merging timelines, optimizing timelines, optimizing dimensions, Veil of Forgetfulness, plane of forces, psychiatry, psychology, multitemporality, multidimensionality, hatred of women, rape, misogyny, subconscious mind, awareness, activations of light, clair, anger, rage, co-creating reality, Karpman Drama Triangle, leadership styles, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, timeline merges, timeline walk-through, Wild West, samskaras, psychic rape, psychic murder, courage, societal expectations, taboos,

Desire Elementals Video Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised
Previously titled: Desire Elementals: The Series

Dear Ones,

Here is the series of videos on desire elementals (which are also known as the Inner Child, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body, and the lower triangle).

I channeled this Desire Elementals Series in July of 2016, published it in September of 2016, and transcribed it in July of 2019. The setting is the Santa Monica Mountains of California. After each video is an edited Summary.


DESIRE ELEMENTALS VIDEO SERIES


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 1: Getting to Know Your Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; transcribed on 10 July 2019

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Image: “Muladhara Chakra” [First Chakra; Basal Chakra] by Himitsuhana …  http://ih0.redbubble.net/image.32823552.5866/flat,1000×1000,075,f.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This painting is somehow reminiscent of the desire elemental, only I might have changed the red color to forest green, or brown. It is a photo of a young woman, painted red from the waist down, sitting on a big red ball in a forest glade .

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
    • Names for the Desire Elemental
    • Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
    • Desire Elemental Malware
    • How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
    • Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
    • Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
    • On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
      • Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife
    • Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
    • Other Desire Elemental Malware
    • Concerns of the Desire Elemental
    • How to Talk to Elemental Essence, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Here is the first in a series of videos about working with desire elementals (which are composed of ‘elemental essence’).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person

This is the first of a series of videos on working with the desire elementals. These are composed of elemental essence. They are sometimes called the ‘Lower Mental Body’. I just wanted to give you all a heads up, before starting this video, as to what I have been noticing lately …

As the Awakening takes place, people are beginning to hear their desire elementals and talk with them. But very frequently, they do not know that their desire elementals are part of their cells. They believe that they are someone else … maybe someone of the opposite sex that they know, for instance.

I quite frequently clair see or hear people getting into acerbic arguments … bitter arguments … with their own desire elementals simply because they do not know that this is part of themselves.

As we proceed on the path of Awakening, one of our jobs is to make friends with our own desire elementals, and begin to train them up to be in the world in the way that we wish them to express themselves.

Names for the Desire Elemental

I have been working with desire elementals today, while I am out hiking in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountain … my desire elemental … or elemental essence … and those of other people as well.

I have a few rules of the road, for when you decide to begin your first conversation with your desire elemental. And so, I am going to give you the list of names that people call desire elementals in different traditions. It is a long one; it goes like this: Desire elemental, elemental essence, lost child of the Soul (or lost children of the Soul, inner child), the child within …

If it is upset, sometimes they say: Childhood trauma, childhood wounding, or Soul wounding … Then for the healthy one, they say: The viscera, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body. Also: lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, or unconscious mind … depending on the tradition.

Intelligence of the Desire Elemental

All those terms refer to that quality of intelligence I call the desire elemental. You have to understand they do not have a cerebral cortex. They are not truly individualized, although they can speak to you through telepathy.

They go with enthusiasm and joy. They love joy, and happiness, and gratitude, and appreciation, and Light, and love. They love those things. They respond best to those things, but because we have been in a Dark Duality until the Shift in 2012, they have learned … usually before one month of age … slogans that have been carried through, unconsciously or subconsciously, all their lives, in the gut, in the viscera, in the neurons there.

Desire Elemental Malware

They have learned slogans that are not joyful and are not happy and are not grateful and are not full of appreciation … none of those good things. They have added some enthusiasm … because they are very enthusiastic … to some very compromised wordings, such as, for instance: F— you in the a– hole!

That is a favorite; said with great enthusiasm by the Lower Mental Body that is not tracked by the Higher Mental Body and trained, as we do when we start on the spiritual path.

Or it might be: You don’t love me! You don’t love me! … over and over again. That is another one.

Then there is a feeling that the Lower Mental Body sometimes has. It goes like this: I am afraid! I am afraid I am going to die. He … [meaning the person that is the Higher Mental Body’s owner] … doesn’t even know I exist.

How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental 

The minute you start talking to them, they know that you know that they exist, and that eases the existential anxiety, or angst, that they have. This is the existential angst that is coming to the fore, and causing anxiety attacks and panic attacks as we are rising to, and awakening to, the Light of New Earth.

So that is the beginning of not feeling afraid, and not feeling concerned for your life: To talk to your Lower Mental Body. So we say, for instance, that the Lower Mental Body, the elemental essence, takes on the flavor, or taste, of the personality with which it is associated.

Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another

Elemental essence is not like the physical body. It stays mainly with us, and associates with us. But there is elemental essence everywhere on Earth, in Creation. We have some that tags along and trails along with us, around the lower triangle. (That is another name for the vital body.)

But it comes and goes, in little bits. For instance, some might be attracted to someone else that we are walking past, and go on off, trailing after it. And when it does that, it takes on the flavor, or taste, of that other personality that it is then associated with.

And vice versa; we might pick up a little bit of elemental essence just from the air, or from the mountain here, where I am standing, or from other people. And then that takes on, and patterns itself after, our own personality.

Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence

So that is about elemental essence: How it is growing in intelligence. And so, the point of elemental essence is that it should become more and more intelligent, and more and more God-aware, just like the point of everything in creation is like that. It is learning, and we are learning; we are learning together.

On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental

You have to listen, in the beginning, to the story of your desire elemental. You have to find out, for instance, what was going on in your parents’ minds when they made love one month after you were born; that is what gets picked up … that kind of very deep lesson about the vital self.

Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife. I ran across a case like this recently: If, for instance, your father was angry at your mother because he had not been able to enjoy sexual relations with her for quite some time before you were born (because of her pregnant condition), then he might feel anger while this first act of sexuality takes place in your young life.

You might be nearby … maybe in a bassinet in the same room … or in a motel room … even on the same bed. So your vital body would have picked up that anger that your father was feeling about being deprived of what his vital body felt was rightfully his, during the last few months of pregnancy.

He might have been angry, and he might have said: F— you in the a– hole! … or something like that, in his Lower Mental Body, while that very important first act of sex that you observe, takes place.

Desire Elemental Sexual Malware

So all your life you might be saying: Wow! The enthusiasm of this thing! The greatness of this thing! … And yet your Lower Mental Body is saying something quite the opposite, simply because of patterning in very early childhood. That is just one example.

Other Desire Elemental Malware

Other things it does … The main things that are the lookout of the desire elemental are …

I want to stay alive! Please don’t threaten me! Please try to keep me safe! Keep all the cells of the body together!

The body cells have this concern too: You don’t know about us! You don’t like us. You think we are too fat! … and all this. You know? So talking to the body cells is also important. But that is an aside; so …

Concerns of the Desire Elemental

Numero Uno: Please keep me alive! Please, big person, keep me alive!

Numero Dos: I know that we are supposed to be interested in people out there; we are supposed to arrange for you to be attracted to be attracted to them. But, hey, what kind of person are you interested in … So they go on. They do not know. You have to define exactly what it is that you want, in the area of a sexual partner.

Numero Tres: Rule the world. We will rule the world! We will get our way! We have a master plan! … That has to be toned down a little, you know? … Because we might have a master plan, but other people might object.

The whole thing about the Higher Mental Body is, it kind of takes control of the situation, and it offers alternatives to the early childhood malware that we picked up in the Lower Mental Body by mistake.

A couple more things …

. . . . .

How to Talk to Elemental Essence
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

Elemental essence just does not have intellect. One of the things that you cannot do is, you cannot offer them comparisons. You cannot say, for instance: I know something better than this. That you cannot say. It will not understand, because it cannot keep two things in its intellect … its ‘non-intellect’ … at the same time.

You do not want it to say that F— you in the a– hole! again. You do not want that to happen again. So you say: I know something better! See the enthusiasm? And the heart chakra is very open.

And they go: Yeah? … like that.

And you say: Yeah! Would you like to know?

And they say: Yeah!

And then you tell them. You say: When you see somebody … [this and such; somebody that meets whatever criteria you have; when you see somebody like that] … I’ll tell you you when I really want you to … Then you say: I love you! I love you! … You got it?

And they say: Yeah! 

Like that; very simple; very simple thinking. Enthusiasm. With an open heart, you speak to your desire elemental. And you speak to the truth of the moment. They can only carry one idea in their minds. it is not exactly a mind; it is like an enthusiasm. [laughs]

. . . . .

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Pan and Psyche,” by Sir Edward Burne-Jones (1833–1898), public domain. This image seems to me to be of two desire elementals getting together. This is how our Lower Mental Bodies relate, in couples relationships …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Edward_Burne-Jones_Pan_and_Psyche.jpg A young woman, unclothed, in profile, looks trustingly up at the mythical being Pan, who is part goat and part man. Kneeling on a rock, Pan places a hand on her head.

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Nymphs and Satyr,” by William-Adolphe Bouguereau, public domain. This image illustrates how desire elementals have no conventional sense of morality; this is why the School of Theosophy suggests carefully training one’s desire elemental, and teaching it how the Higher Mental Body would like it to express itself in the world …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/Nymphs_and_Satyr%2C_by_William-Adolphe_Bouguereau.jpg Four young women, unclothed and very winsome, frolic gaily around an older Pan in a forest glade by a stream or pond.

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental … Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, vital body, Lower Mental Body,  lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, unified mind, mastery of mind, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, School of Theosophy, malware, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
    • The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
    • What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
    • Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
    • Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.

Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals

There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.

Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.

Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …

The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You

[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.

Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.

Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other

The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.

Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).

And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.

If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”

And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.

And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.

Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental

There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.

I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.

This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.

And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.

Conclusion

So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 3: The Lingo         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Dissing of Sexual Desire, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Sexual Supplications
    • Oops! Gender Mixups!
    • Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
    • Me and My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
    • My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the third video in the Desire Elemental series. This one is about the lingo that is current among desire elementals right now, and about how I gave been talking with my own desire elemental recently.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have here for you, some of the kinds of conversations that I hear from other people’s desire elementals, and the story of the first time I contacted my own desire elemental.

Dissing of Sexual Desire
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

A lot of times, what I hear from other people’s desire elementals is dissing of the feeling of sexuality. For instance, I will hear: That rootie-tootie thought is not for me!

Link: “Hank Williams-Rootie Tootie,” by 50s Rockabilly, 21 September 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MtJqE5q32w ..

Or: That antsy pantsy feeling is not for me!

Or: There they are, prancing and dancing again!

Or: We don’t dance the polka with just anybody!  … Which is not so bad, do you not think?

Then there is: I’m not an effervescent guy!

And the reply from another desire elemental might be: That effervescent thought won’t occur to me.

Sexual Supplications

Another thing that I hear are sexual supplications or entreaties. They might sound something like this: Will you come to my place to stay?

Here is another one; a desire elemental saying: How would you like to be paddywhacked?

Here is another thing that the desire elemental might really get enthusiastic about: Great balls of fire! Great balls of fire! … [laughs] … At the age when this is learned, there is no particular frame of reference for this; but it just sounds so enthusiastic and so lively that they really love it.

Oops! Gender Mixups!

The desire elemental does not understand the difference between male and female, between the genders. And so it can get very mixed up as to what we want. And a lot of times I hear a woman’s desire elemental, on the subconscious plane, giving a sexual entreaty to a woman, such as me … or vice versa, it might be a man offering a sexual solicitation to a man … and not intentionally. But rather,  these might be considered repressed emotions … not necessarily valid for the personality, but just hanging out there, in the desire elemental realm, because they cannot be thought through because of the societal issues.

So the thing to do with regard to these, I feel, is first to notice them, and then to train the desire elemental as to what it is we really want … what we prefer in the way of gender … and so on and so forth.

So here is an instance of a mixed-up little desire elemental. I felt bad about it because the Higher Mental Body of the person involved noticed, and so felt kind of upset about it right away.

But on the other hand, when the Higher Mental Body notices a gender mixup in the subconscious mind, then that gives it the impetus to begin the training. That is kind of good.

[A story …] I was walking along, and I was passing an older lady. And her desire elemental said to me very shyly: Will you marry me? I could see it was a little mixed up, because she was a lady with traditional values, I felt.

And so I said: Now you go back to the person you are with, and talk to her about what to say to people.

And that is what happened; and this is a typical case: The other desire elemental went right back, and there was an immediate communication with the personality and higher mind of the other person. So there you have unified mind, if only for a moment.

Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response

Sometimes I hear grumpy stuff … things that are kind of negative … negative emotions being expressed habitually or subconsciously. And they might sound like this: We don’t have that policy!  … or …  My life has no quality!  … or …  You have no personality!  … or …  Internet hangup on that one! or  You are not on the internet! You are not on the internet! … This is about wishing one were not hearing the other person. [laughs]

Here is my response to those kinds of grumpy slogans … One thing I do is I say: Oh my gosh, my cell phone battery has gone down! And then I visualize holding my cell phone, flipping it closed, and putting it in my pocket.

Here is another one: I want to explain to the other person’s desire elemental that it is just not the way that it ought to be; but I want to do it some kind of way that is a lot of fun. So I visualize hitting one of my ears with one hand, and a fish jumps out of the other ear. And I grab it with the other hand, and put it in my pocket. The other people’s desire elementals will start laughing; they are so delightful … They are like little children.

Me and My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

 

Here is my desire elemental’s favorite slogan until recently; it goes like this: Oh unbelievable God! [laughs]

Along the lines of enthusiasm, here is a very good conversation that I had with my desire elemental today. It goes like this …

You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool!
You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool! 

And then I waited, and it said: Yeahhh!  [laughs]

My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

I mentioned before my very first conversation with my own desire elemental. I made a few mistakes that I think I will tell you about, because then you maybe will not make them yourself. It started like this; I realized it was there.

it said: You don’t love me!

And I said: Yes, I do! 

And it waxed very indignant and said: No you don’t! … like a sulk, right?

So there is Rule Number One: Never contradict your desire elemental. It is like a two-year-old; it does not want to be contradicted. So I said: I hear you!

This was at the very beginning. And it said: No you don’t. [laughs]

And I said: I hear you, I hear you, I hear you!

It took a couple of days of saying things like that, for it to finally open up and be friends with me.

The minute I had the opportunity, I walked in with the notion of love and affection. I said: I love you!

And it said: I hear you!

And I said: I love you!

And it looked at me; it was as if it were looking up, hopefully, hesitantly.

And I said: I love you more than anything!

And it said: You do … Kind of half way between You do! and You do?

Things have gotten better and better, ever since that day when it finally realized that I really love it. I love it very much!

Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals

  • Never contradict your desire elemental.
  • Say: I hear you! when it expresses something negative.
  • Then say: I love you! I love you more than anything! I super duper love you, you, you! Don’t be shy about it … They love repetition, and they love to be loved!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, sacred sexuality, mastery of mind, unified mind, sexuality, nature, photos by Alice, repressed emotions, societal expectations, Higher Mental Body, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 4: Totem Animals         top

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the fourth in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about how our desire elementals identify with ‘totem’ animals.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, in the ancient cultures, there were notions that there were totem animals for every person. And that might have something to do with the desire elementals … because I have noticed that for some of the people that I communicate with telepathically, their lower telepathic centers identify with animals.

For instance, there is one man who identifies with a wolf. And there is another person who thinks two separate things about himself … When he is running (he is a very good runner, I guess), he thinks he is a giraffe. His Lower Mental Body thinks of him as a giraffe that lopes along effortlessly, and covers large distances. This is because he has long legs, I guess.

And the other thing is, his Lower Mental Body thinks: I am a porcupine! 

So maybe there is something to this thing about totem animals.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, totem animals, involuntary nervous system, photos by Alice, nature, Native Americans, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 5: Shapeshifting         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
    • Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
    • Shapeshifting and Afterlife
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the fifth in the Desire Elementals series. This video is about how descent of consciousness into the desire elementals can cause the experience of shapeshifting, and how this experience coarsens the astral matter of our physical and subtle bodies.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This video has a little about shape-shifting in the context of our desire elemental … our Lower Mental Body that is … and our elemental essence.

Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat

I know a person who, when he was in a relatively unaware state, his consciousness would descend into his Lower Mental Body, and his desire elemental would peel off, and go and meld with the energy field of my first cat. He did that time and time again. So the Lower Mental Body of that person would become more coarse because of that.

What is called ‘shapeshifting’ is actually a joining of the energy of our Lower Mental Body with the energy of an animal.

Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness

The elemental essence does not really have an organizing principle … it has more of a joining and uniting and melding principle … so whatever it is with, it is like.

[Speaking to the person who was shapeshifting into the cat …] When it is with an animal, it takes on the characteristics of an animal. And then if it associates with us humans, when we become more aware … say, when we wake up in the morning; or when we become unintoxicated or uninebriated with drugs … then it comes back to us, and we have that feeling of increased vitality … but also a feeling of increased coarseness … in our astral matter … which, for the spiritual person, is not the optimum situation.

Shapeshifting and Afterlife

When the astral matter is coarse, then after death we have what are known as hellworld and purgatorial experiences. These occur as the astral matter becomes more refined after death, preparatory to retreat of the Soul to the subtle body known as the Mental Body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, gut brain, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, hellworlds, purgatory, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, elemental essence, astral matter, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, photos by Alice, nature, addiction, drug use, School of Theosophy, stories, stories by Alice,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice,



DESIRE ELEMENTALS 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.

Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.

The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.

It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.

So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.

And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
  • The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
  • Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
  • “If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
  • To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 8: Unifying the Mind         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Various Kinds of Telepathy
    • Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy
    • Communicating with the Star Civilizations
    • Communicating with the Star Libraries
    • Uniting with the Great Mind of God
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the eighth in a series of videos on desire elementals. In the prior videos I spoke on various aspects of unifying the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body. This video has to do with unifying these mental bodies with the superconscious mind.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Various Kinds of Telepathy

I would like to continue the discussion about desire elementals, and about unifying the mind. As you may know, there are various kinds of telepathy … You can look up my blogs on that; for example

Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

These two that I have been working with are telepathy with the Lower Mental Body and with the Higher Mental Body. Then we have superconscious telepathy, and telepathy that is even higher than that … and telepathy with the body cells. There are just a lot of possibilities out there … ways to communicate with all that is.

Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy

I know I have not talked about this much before, but the thing that we are after … after we have unified our mind field for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … as soon as we are pretty much in agreement over just about everything most of the time … Then the thing to do is to develop the superconscious mind, and place the Awareness there. That will get rid of what is called, in some of my blogs, the bow-tie knot at the eighth chakra … the Oversoul do’s and don’ts.

As you may know, the central vertical line of our aura … the hara line … goes vertically through us, down to the center of Earth, and up above us, to the Central Sun …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

As soon as the hara line above the head is freed up, and no longer tied up by societal expectations of large ‘overlord’ groups up there [points camera upward], which correspond either to the members of groups we belong to here on Earth, or to astral groups such as the thuggee cult members not in astral form … not to mention, astral overlord groups up there too … albeit in the heavenworlds negative or positive … as soon as our hara line, higher and lower [points camera up above head, and then down toward feet], is entirely our own, then we can communicate with the stars … even Alpha Centauri.

Communicating with the Star Civilizations

There are various star civilizations that are spoken of, with all of whom we might attempt communication. We have the Siriuns, the Pleiadians, the Arcturians, the Alpha Centaurians … Find out which of these resonate with your own Soul experience.

Communicating with the Star Libraries

We also have the star libraries: We have the star library of Earth and of the solar system. That is a place to start: With Earth and the solar system. We can get as far as the vast star library of Alpha Centauri. We can ask there, of the guardians of that library, and we can find out whatever it is that we need to know, through the wisdom that is accumulated there, in the grace of God.

Uniting with the Great Mind of God

So! Quite an exploration to undergo, in the process of unifying mind and with the great mind of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, mental unity, mastery of mind, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, 8th chakra, hara line, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, superconscious mind, body cells, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, clair senses, telepathy, School of Theosophy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, telepathy, superconscious telepathy,  societal expectations, overlord,

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, desire elementals, inner child, School of Theosophy, telepathy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, superconscious telepathy, clair senses, mind control, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, malware, awakening, enlightenment, sacred sexuality, sexuality, repressed emotions, sexual repression, emotional repression, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, stories, stories by Alice, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, societal expectations, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, 8th chakra, hara line, totem animals, Native Americans, unified mind, mastery of mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, subtle bodies, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, habits, addiction, drug use, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought forms, thought projection, Soul signature, parrot toy, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, mental unity, brooding, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, body cells, bow-tie knot, overlord, photos by Alice, nature,

Astral Realm of Earth: Archangels versus Demons . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 September 2016

  • BAEL AND ASTAROTH: DEMONIZATION OF RELIGIONS NOT ONE’S OWN
  • THE NAME BELIAL: SOCIAL OPPROBRIUM
  • BIBLE VERSES TO OVERCOME THE DEMONS BAEL (BAAL), ASTAROTH, AND BELIAL
    • Demon ruled: Bael (Baal)
    • Demon ruled: Astaroth
    • Demon ruled: Belial
  • THE 72-FOLD NAMES OF GOD TO OVERCOME DEMONS, HEAL THE SICK, AND PREVENT NATURAL DISASTERS
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There is esoteric evidence that the astral realm of Earth is ruled by opposing forces of the Light and Dark in the form of Archangels and what might be termed Archdemons. I see in the teachings of the Kabbalah, an arcane Jewish and Christian set of teachings, a list of oppositional astral forces that can be invoked through repetition of the 72 hidden names of God …

Link: “Shemhamphorasch,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shemhamphorasch … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

Of particular interest to me were these names, as names of Archdemons: Bael (Baal), Astaroth, and Belial. With a proper understanding of the nature of these demons, which are not in themselves living entities, but rather the creation of the tribal mind through which we are rising to awareness of Cosmic Mind, we can use the various means suggested in this blog to overcome and cast out these demons from the human noosphere.

  • Bael or Baal (the name of the primary god of the Phoenicians. The god of the land of Canaan)
  • Astaroth (a name derived from the Phoenician goddess Astarte (known in Babylon as Ishtar, and in Sumeria as Inanna), and
  • Belial (meaning ‘worthless’ … this may be a reference to lack of wealth)

BAEL AND ASTAROTH: DEMONIZATION OF RELIGIONS NOT ONE’S OWN

The demons Bael and Astaroth are thus relics of religions overcome in the genocide perpetrated by King David, as described in the Old Testament. These names, originally benign in significance, have become malevolent thought forms through long denigration by the Jewish and Christian peoples.

We can defuse the malevolence of these thought forms through this blessing …

May Bael, Astaroth, and their followers be blessed with unconditional love.

THE NAME BELIAL: SOCIAL OPPROBRIUM

The name Belial … representing poverty or low social esteem … also carries great weight in the astral world.

I remember when I first became aware of the power of societal expectations in the astral realm. Someone on the astral plane cursed me thus:

She will hear everyone laughing at her!

Then I clair heard dozens of people, members of that person’s organization, laughing derisively at me on the astral plane.

It was a mind boggling and emotionally paralyzing experience. It happened over and over again. Each time I became less sensitized to social opprobrium … till finally, I became transformed to what I am today, a being who values the All and Free Will, and who respects and values her own voice in the world.

We can defuse the malevolence of the notion of social opprobrium through this blessing …

May Belial and its followers be blessed with unconditional love.

Here is information on oppositional Archangels for Bael, Astaroth, and Belial, from a discourse on the Angels of the Shemhamphorash (1) …

BIBLE VERSES TO OVERCOME THE DEMONS BAEL (BAAL), ASTAROTH, AND BELIAL

………………………………………………..
Demon ruled: Bael (Baal)

Angel: Vehuiah
Ruling Angel: Metatron
Order: Seraphim
Invocatory verse: Psalms 3:3: “But thou, O Lord, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head.” (KJV, public domain)

………………………………………………..
Demon ruled: Astaroth
Angel: Reliel
Ruling Angel: Zadkiel
Order: Dominations
Invocatory Verse: Psalms 54:4: “Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul.” (KJV, public domain)

………………………………………………..
Demon ruled: Belial
Angel: Hahniah
Ruling Angel: Gabriel
Order: Angels
Invocatory verse: Psalms 106:1: “Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.” (KJV, public domain)

THE 72-FOLD NAMES OF GOD TO OVERCOME DEMONS, HEAL THE SICK, AND PREVENT NATURAL DISASTERS

“Kabbalist and occultist legends state that the 72-fold name was used by Moses to cross the Red Sea, and that it can grant later holymen the power to control demons, heal the sick, [and] prevent natural disasters.” (1)

I feel that use of this technique to control demons, heal the sick, and prevent natural disasters might be very useful.

I note that these names are sometimes inaccurately used in a tribal manner, to better oneself in relation to other people, one’s group in relation to other group, or one’s nation in relation to other nations. In short, they are inaccurately used to develop one’s psychic powers in service to self.

As a member of the All … and in alignment with the will, the heart, and the mind of God … I am against injury to other beings. Thus I ask that this invocation of the names of God be made with the intention of betterment of all beings everywhere.

I ask this in alignment with our local star-guidance through the Council of Saturn (2), the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator (3), the Council of New Creation representing Laniakea (our local starcluster), and in accord with the Cosmic Law Evolution Edict (3).

Keeping this caveat in mind, I reference this video with the 72 Kabbalah names of God pronounced. It is one of several such videos available on youtube …

Video: “Kabbalah Names – 72 Names of God Pronounced,” by KabbalahNames, 12 May 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HAH9wrudFn4 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Oraphim,” in the Ascension Glossary …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Oraphim ..

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Shemhamphorasch,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shemhamphorasch … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply …

(2) Council of Saturn … LInk: “The Law of One” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the term: Council of Saturn

(3) Link: Cosmic Law Evolution Edict … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Cosmic_Law_Evolution_Edict ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon realm, angelic realm, Archangel Metatron, Archangel Gabriel,  Bael, Baal, Astaroth, Belial, Judaism, Christianity, Kabbalah, natural disasters, psychic powers, miracles, healing the sick,  Council of Saturn, Confederation of Planets, Council of New Creation, Oraphim, Laniakea, Cosmic Law Evolution Edict, social opprobrium, ingroup outgroup, societal expectations, the All, free will, Law of One, Cosmic Law Evolution Edict, aligning with God, thought forms, New Creation, exorcism, power over, self-esteem, star brethren, grouping, tribalism, nationalism, 72 names of God, languages of light and sound, psychic powers, Bible, genocide, service to self,

Desire Elementals 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementals . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
    • The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
    • What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
    • Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
    • Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.

Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals

There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.

Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.

Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …

The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You

[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.

Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.

Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other

The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.

Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).

And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.

If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”

And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.

And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.

Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental

There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.

I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.

This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.

And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.

Conclusion

So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,

Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA . by Alice B. Clagett *

Happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

……………………………………
INTRODUCTION

In July of 2016 I did a video about two amazing astral stories, “The Darkest Hours” and “The Last Demon in LA.” These two stories were related to each other, and to me, as they are among “Alice’s Perilous Tales.”

The perilousness of these two tales had to do with a long-standing vendetta by a group of black magicians with awesome psychic powers that I first encountered in Los Angeles in 1999.

The astral stories at the time would have it that this was an assassin cult whose claim to fame was the assassination of John D. Rockefeller on 23 May 1937. I heard whispers in the astral airs of a legend was that he was murdered for gain, through use of the black arts.

Was this fact or fiction? Who can tell? For the group put quite a different face on the nature of their dealings on the public stage. That is why I chanced to fall … all unawares … under their eye and into their lair … into the ‘lion’s den’, as it were, yet thinking myself to be amongst fellow sheep … for a while.

In the years prior to 1999, as the astral legend went, they would bide their time by murdering wealthy women in their outer circle through psychic means, if more influential quarry were not at hand.

Then a few years after that I heard astral whispers that their psychic skills were failing, and their black arts ceasing to be effective in sustaining the bottom line for the organization.

At that time, according to the astral airs, they segued to use of felon labor for physical murder under the influence of drugs administered to these criminals unawares. Astral rumor had it that business was drummed up through soldier of fortune magazine ads touting ‘mercenairs’ or ‘ninja warriors’ for hire.

And in another ploy, as astral rumor would have it, the group began a 2-up ploy of one man romancing a wealthy woman in their outer group, then another man murdering her, then the first man claiming to have been married to her so as to absorb her estate. Some years ago, I heard, on the astral airs, that the list of prospective victims contained the names of about 100 women. But I have spoken of all this in prior blogs.

To return to the story: A few years after I … through mishap and misadventure … became acquainted with this purported assassin cult ‘in sheep’s clothing’, it seems to me there may have been conflicts within their organization … maybe to do with child trafficking, and the yeas and nays thereof .. or maybe to do with HIV transmission occasioned by group M2M sexual practices that might, I surmised, have been part of their ethos.

But these are only the most tenuous of astral rumors. The mind has a way of filling in facts, when unaccountable incidents happen; it always wants to find a reason for the inexplicable. It may well be that this ‘fill-in-the-blank’ aspect of my mind accounted for the unwholesome  stories wrought in the astral airs at that time.

To continue: A glom, I felt, might then have happened in which I was cast in the role of scapegoat or pariah, due to the fact that those who raised the ‘hue and cry’ within the group must, I surmised, have been higher up women in the organization. These, I imagined, must have been unassailable, and I then … lacking prestige and only a newcomer to the group … must have been the more vulnerable female target.

Intuitively I felt, as time went on, that the group might have had a history of establishing vendettas against other groups with psychic powers, and also of honing their black magic skills through psychic warfare with individuals from their ingroup that they singled out as pariahs and pursued in a national context with intent utterly to destroy these people whom they had ostracized.

I was, I felt, one such person. The vendetta … if my intuition was, in fact, true … lasted for about 16 years; it was limited to the West Coast, rather than to sister groups on the East Coast, where I spent most of my time for about seven years, from 2002 to 2009, helping to take care of my mother, whose health was failing as she was in her elder years.

The astral story went that this group of psychics and black magickers were an assassin cult nonpariel; that they were psychic ‘thuggees’ who had decimated every rival for a century or so. To my knowledge, about 10 years into the putative vendetta, no one but I and one other person had survived their psychic predations.

The astral airs had it that any plaintiff who had foolishly attempted legal redress for the group’s psychic warfare, had been thoroughly scuttled by the presence of key members of the group during court trials.

According to the astral lore, these key psychics from their group took over the court proceedings through mind control of judge and jury during many trials that purportedly took place. Almost all of the court records … according to the astral airs … had been expunged or sealed, so that the facts never came before the public eye.

It seemed to my flagging heart that this group was well nigh invincible, considering the nature of the Duality play here on Earth. Time after time there had been fire fights between my Ascension team and the ‘Army of the Night’. There had been hair-raising near-death experiences, and other experiences in which I died and was reborn. To my imagining, it seemed I could depend on no one on Earth in this knock-down, drag-out psychic war. None but the Angelic Realm, and Christ himself, could stay the Demon Hordes summoned to our fair city … to this City of the Angels … through the foul efforts of the cult.

Worse yet, it seemed to my craven heart, the contagion had spread outward from that Los Angeles stronghold, adversely affecting, at least to some degree, all my family and friends, and all their acquaintances.

It is now October 2019, and things are looking up. The black magicker group decided to effect a ceasefire with regard to its vendetta against me shortly after the showdowns described in this blog. Then, according to the astral airs, a group led by the middle corp of people there, who were not black magickers, effected disclosure and purification of the inner corps of warring psychics.

This, I feel, is how disclosure will affect groups on Earth, as the Ascension process continues: Each group will become aware of what needs to be cleared and healed, and members of the group will implement that process.

But in 2016, I was running scared. I did not feel at all safe to disclose the particulars of the personalities involved, or the group in question, or the locations referred to in the video. In the main, I still feel that way today.

On looking over my rough draft video of the final ‘showdowns’ I clearly see how my rendition was shaped by my fears about the at one time nearly invincible stranglehold the group had on Los Angeles. I thought: Despite all this, perhaps I can make the story more clear, and that without revealing the particulars.

I have revised the original story with that end in mind. The final draft (at least for now) is the first listed below. Beneath that, simply for reference, are the rough draft video and the rough draft Summary of the video.

For those of you reading this for the first time, I suggest reading only the final draft. Here it is …

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Below is the final draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline, then the Final Draft.

OUTLINE OF FINAL DRAFT

  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
  • Conclusion

FINAL DRAFT

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, these are people who are involved in drugs, or in the drug trade … in selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

I encounter these very dense, dark energies in the noosphere at night … in my opinion, apparently for lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, I find those are the times when black magic is practiced.

During July 2016 I had been encountering, on the astral plane, a curly-haired, grey-haired man of medium height, a psychic, and one of the upper echelon in a black magicker group in Los Angeles.

The astral conversation between us was going on haltingly, as there was a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. He and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time. He himself had a feeling of particularly deep hatred toward me.

I did not know him. But I had seen his countenance once, a few weeks prior, on 1 July 2016 … a date I will remember forever. The events that unfolded that day are a separate tale … the tale of “The Last Demon in LA.” But I should probably tell that story as well …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we are all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

People are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they are experiencing, and releasing, and clearing their Soul field.

A few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. I took some time, and I went down there.

The first thing I saw was a few blocks from my destination: There was a 30s or 40s oriental man, wearing maintenance clothes, driving a little vehicle that is used to sweep the streets privately. This person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street.

It put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and drove back a block. Then, gathering my courage, I decided to turn around and continue in the original direction again.

So I drove back, and he was still there, making circles round the intersection, in the space where two roads met. I noticed the leaf sweeper attachment on his vehicle was hitched up, so that it was not contacting the road surface. He was just circling around, for no apparent reason, there in the intersection. It seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically, maybe to intercept me or to prevent me from reaching my destination.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. Worse yet, with my astral eyes I saw, riding next to him, a demon! I very rarely see demons, these days. There are typically no demons left around the Los Angeles area. So what I saw set me very much on edge.

Nevertheless I persevered on toward my destination a few blocks farther on. Unaccountably, I lost my way once, then found my way back, then parked near the gates of the place.

I parked my car on a residential street, so that the gates might not be closed on my car, locking me inside the grounds. I had also in mind to park the car facing in the direction from which I had come, so that I might effect a quick getaway, should one be needed.

Clearly before me, in my mind’s eye, was the omen my astonished eyes had just perceived.

Over the years, in trying circumstances, I had learned to pay close attention to omens. In my own life, I have found they are a way that the Angelic Realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, in 1999, with regard to this same group of psychics and black magickers, I disregarded what the angels told me. That has led to a world of trouble since then. In the most Soul searing circumstances, over the course of several decades, I have come to an understanding of the fundamental role that angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

Thus, in the years since that first catastrophic event in 1999, I have decided always to listen to the Angelic Realm. On that fateful day seventeen years later … 1 July 2016 … the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

On parking the car, I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place I intended to visit. Now at the time I did not know for sure whether the oriental man I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little vehicle that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

Full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. As I sat there, the oriental person that had been driving the leaf-sweeping vehicle drove up, and entered that place. From that I gathered he might have been a groundskeeper there. Then he drove off, along the inside edge of the fence nearest me.

Then from off in the distance, where the vehicle was going along, I heard an astral conversation. The groundskeeper seemed to be talking to the entity variously termed Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. In the conversation the name ‘V— D—‘ was used as a pseudonym for that entity. This is a nickname known to many, in recent years, through stories on the astral plane.

I feel it best not to write out the words of the nickname, as I can trace them to the given names of two people now alive. I feel it inappropriate to saddle these two people with the words, as the moniker might, for all I know, be a ‘take-down’ devised by black magickers in Los Angeles, with intent to destroy two good Souls.

To return to the story: On the astral plane, I heard the groundskeeper talking to Satan … or maybe it was the demon riding him that was doing the talking.

Satan said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

The groundskeeper … or maybe his devil … said: No, she’s too close to the gate …

From that, I gathered I had best stay quite close to the gate. And that I did!

There I sat, mulling over the import of these events for a little while. Then who should walk up, and come to a halt right nearby, but the curly-haired, grey-haired man whom I several weeks later encountered full of hatred in the dream alluded to at the beginning of this blog.

Until that day, I had never met that curly-haired man; however, as mentioned earlier, in the astral realm he had for quite some years been associated with those people that I met in that fateful year 1999, and shortly thereafter. It seemed to me he must have heard from them, or inherited from them, their grudge against me.

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. What is it that grudges do?To my ken, they retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that ‘grudge mental filter’ … until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

A second man … who seemed to me to be the curly-haired man’s superior in terms of prestige and psychic power … said to me, from far off in the distance, in an offhand way: Don’t worry; you won’t be hurt. I only want to enter your mind, to learn all that you know. Then my ‘mind wipe’ will remove those memories from you.

I had been through this ‘mind wipe’ procedure at their hands twice priorly, in years past. The first time especially, I recalled a feeling of stark, egoic terror.

By the second time a ‘mind wipe’ occurred, I had begun to realize that the stark terror of the first event had been due to misidentification of the intellect of this frail incarnation with the greater intelligence of my cosmic Awareness. The second time around I had thought: I survived the first ‘mind wipe’. Maybe I will survive the second attempt as well.

And survive I did, but not without a continuing feeling of distaste for this power-over maneuver by the black magickers of Los Angeles. As I sat on the bench on their grounds, I thought: Really! How dare they! How dare they, on this free-will planet, attempt to enslave and bend humankind to their will! 

At the same time as this indignation began to well up in my bosom, I got a visual image of the groundsworker roping my hands behind my back, and then of the second man performing the ‘mind wipe’, his intention immediately afterwards being to murder me through a technique termed ‘psychic heart attack’.

All the more reason to stick close to the gate … And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

From that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. that it is best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there is at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

That, then, is the tale of “The Last Demon LA,” and the setting for the rest of the first tale, the story of the late night astral encounter with the angry curly-haired man mentioned at the beginning of this blog …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

On the night that I spoke of at the beginning of this blog …. a night several weeks after the encounter with the last demon in LA … I met the curly-haired man on the astral plane. He was more than a little miffed that they had not been able to lay hands on me that day …

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect. According to the astral stories, amongst that group of psychics, the modus operandi (MO) is that they are capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death … sometimes for hedonistic pleasure, and sometimes for profit through theft of their wealth.

Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Sometimes these awful stories arise from just one incident, and are exaggerated on the astral plane. Perhaps that was the case in this instance.

Offputting as it may be, this is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. I hasten to add that, though it be true these are the End Times, they are also the time of New Beginning, and times when we can, through our newly acquired timeline optimization skills, favorably alter our karmic outcomes.

Let us take into consideration that those people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and are operating on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or are dealing in drugs …
  • or are dealing in prostitution … holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or are dealing with black magic …
  • or are sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group or for their own personal sake …

… these sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, as some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It is as if they were sinking down into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. Because of its density, the very center of Earth is uncomfortable for us; but is a healing place as well. The minute that they can release these emotional notions that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case on the night when I was talking with the curly-haired gentleman on the astral plane night … at least, not quite then. Here is how it went …

The curly-haired man had a particularly dense, dark thought: He felt hatred for me, and he wanted my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important; that density caused what happened immediately thereafter …

The curly-haired man spoke with the second man … the man of greater prestige and psychic power. As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen … and that there was nothing that I could do about it; that I must maintain a neutral attitude, and let God do whatever needed to be done in this situation.

As I tried to hold a ‘neutral mind’, my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the events that God concocts, ran towards the notion … as in the Old Testament … of Sodom and Gomorrah. I had the feeling that karma was going to pile down on the curly-haired man! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down!

In my mind I stood at the ready, just in case. I waited, as they say on the East Coast, ‘with bated breath’, and held, as best I might, a neutral space.

In a nanosecond, the curly-haired person … who was at a building on the grounds I had visited several weeks early …. said: Is this building shaking? 

I thought: Oh, no, not that!

Then, in my dream, the curly-haired man walked outside the building. In a tumble, in the dream world, it seemed to me there was a woman locked up, or detained, inside. She had been detained for many years, for reasons that I do not know.

I gathered this curly-haired man was in charge of that place. He was the woman’s ‘jailer’ … which duty he performed for his group through 24-7 psychic rape and mind control of the woman, as it seemed in the dream.

The curly-haired gentleman came outside, and he saw there was a crack in the foundation of that building. He was unsure whether it was safe to go back in, or whether it might be about to fall down. And that was the end of the dream.

Conclusion

From that dream I gathered that the deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth … not in a catastrophic, ‘Sodom and Gomorrah’ way, perhaps; but rather in the minimal, optimal way that God considers the right thing.

I ask those who pursue nefarious psychic careers in Los Angeles … assassination, blood sacrifice and black magic being, to my mind, foremost of the offending instances … l ask that you keep that in mind. I feel your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably will not happen; it probably will not be the case.

Speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances, in this time of New Beginnings!

……….

What a set of astral stories, are they not? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT

Dear Ones,

Below is the rough draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline of the Rough Draft, then the video, then an edited Summary after the video. The Outline includes the subheadings in the video as well as important points extracted from the text …

OUTLINE OF THE ROUGH DRAFT

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO:ROUGH DRAFT
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
      • Psychically ‘dark’ time of night: the wee small hours of the morning, when vitality globules are at their lowest ebb in our atmosphere (1)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in Los Angeles … 1 July 2016, in Northeast Los Angeles
      • On how we are experience different levels of the astral plane as we ascend to the fifth dimension (Christ consciousness)
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and to Our Guardian Angels
      • A bad omen: a person accompanied by a demon. The importance of paying attention to omens, and following the advice of our angel guides.
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
      • About how holding grudges can hold us down in the hell worlds on the astral plane
      • Intention to kidnap and mind control
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … continued
      • Intention to capture and torture women with small children (!?)
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
      • These times that are upon us, the End Times, are also the times of New Beginning
      • Right now, it feels like some folks are being dragged down into a ‘gravity well’ … typically this has to do with very dark energies, such as:
        • holding grudges
        • the notion that anything goes, that the end justifies the means
        • dealing drugs
        • prostitution or pandering
        • using black magic, or
        • intent to sacrifice others physically or spiritually for one’s own sake or for the sake of one’s group
      • How this ‘gravity well’ may be near the center of astral Earth
      • The minute we can turn away from these dense thoughts and emotions, we will switch from the lowest hell world experiences on the astral plane negative to the strongest healing energies of the astral world … to the healing Halls of Amenti and the healing energies of St. Germain.
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
      • Co-creating the dark: about how a person’s very dense dark thought apparently caused a crack in the foundation of his residence
      • How God’s mercy mitigates the damage we do to our timeline through dense dark thoughts
      • On how optimizing our timelines can improve our physical and spiritual circumstances during this time of New Beginning

VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Well, lately I’ve been dealing a lot with amazing astral stories. And so I have one to tell you today. An incredible astral story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, who are involved in drugs, or especially the drug trade, selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

And so, I encounter these at night. For some reason … in my opinion, apparently the lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, those are the times when black magic is practiced.

So anyway, I was encountering this particular person who was thinking very, very full-of-hatred thoughts with regard to yours truly … me! [chuckles] And so, the conversation was going along in rather a halting style.

And he thought a particularly deep hatred … this is like a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. So, he and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time.

And I didn’t know him. But I had seen his countenance once, not too long ago. And that’s a whole separate story … But, I should probably tell that story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we’re all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

And people are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they’re experiencing, and releasing, and clearing through their Soul field.

So anyway, a few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. So I took some time, and I went down there. And the first thing I saw was a few blocks from this place:

There was someone in a little vehicle that’s used to sweep the streets privately. And this person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street. And it put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and went back a block. And then decided to go ahead and go forward again.

So I came back, and there he was, still at that intersection, making a circle round there, without the leaf sweeper attachment being used. He was just circling around, right there. And it seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. [laughs] Because, riding next to him, I saw a demon. Now, I very rarely see demons, these days. So that set me up straight! There’s typically no demons left, around the Los Angeles area.

So I continued onward. My destination was a few blocks farther on. And I lost my way once, and then I found my way back, and then I parked near the gates of the place.

I had this omen before me, and I’ve learned to pay attention to omens, because they’re a way that the angelic realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, with regard to this same group of people, I disregarded what the angels told me. And that has led to a world of trouble since then. And an understanding of the very important role that the angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

So since then, I’ve decided: Always, always, to listen to the Angelic Realm. And that day, the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

So, I parked the car. And I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place where I was going. Now at the time I did not know for sure, whether the person that I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little cart that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

So, full of presentiment [laughs] … this is what prophets sometimes do! … full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there, next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. And as I sat there, the person that had been driving the cart, drove up on the cart, and entered that place. And started off, in the direction along the edge of the fence opposite me.

From there I heard, on the astral plane, him (the driver) talking to someone whose name is known to many on the astral plane … that name being merely a pseudonym for the word Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. But there’s this common name, that’s used a lot in the astral stories; it really means Satan.

Ok, so he was talking to Satan; or his demon was talking to Satan. And it said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

And the gardener said back: No, she’s too close to the gate. … This was off in the distance, where the cart was going along, that I heard that.

So from that, I gathered I’d best stay quite close to the gate. [laughs] Which I did!

So I was sitting there. And who should walk by me, but this other person, that the other night I was hearing the dark thoughts from. I had never met this person before, but he was associated with some people that I met more than a decade ago. He had apparently heard from them, or inherited from them, this grudge …

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. Now grudges: What do they do? They retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that mental filter, that ‘grudge mental filter’ … whatever it is. Until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

And someone said far off in the distance, that they wanted to mind control me and learn what I had to tell them. Also, at the same time, I got a visual image of the gardener roping my hands behind my back, and of my being killed afterwards. So! All the more reason to stick close to the gate. And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

So, from that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. [laughs] … I learned that it’s best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there’s at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

So that’s the setting for the second encounter, the late night astral encounter with the angry man I spoke of at the beginning of the video ...

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

And so that particular night that I spoke of at the beginning of this video … which was some weeks later … I encountered on the astral plane the same person that I had heard on the astral plane on my visit to that place. And he was, specifically, miffed that they hadn’t been able to lay hands on me that day.

I would say that, amongst that group, the modus operandi (MO) … is that how you say it? … right now … at least, on the astral plane, the astral story is that they’re capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death. Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Seems unlikely.

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect

This is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. These are the End Times … but they’re also the time of New Beginning.

So we have to take into consideration, that the timeline of people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and operating, too, on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or dealing in drugs …
  • or dealing in prostitution; holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or dealing with black magic …
  • or sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group for their own personal sake …

These sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It’s as if they were sinking down, in the astral plane, into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. And the very center of Earth is a healing place, too. So the minute that they can release these mental notions, these emotional complexes that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case that night when I was talking with that person on the astral plane … at least, not quite yet. So I was talking, and this is how it went:

This person had a particularly dense, dark thought: In this case, to do with hating me, and wanting my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important.

As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen there. And that there was nothing that I could do about it. And that, in fact, I would maintain a neutral attitude, and let the Divine do whatever it needed to do in this situation.

So I held a ‘neutral mind’. And my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the Divine concocts, ran towards the notion … like in the Old Testament … everything Sodom and Gomorrah … everything was going to pile down on this person! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down! That’s what I was thinking … I guess because I was raised on the Bible, right? [laughs]

So I was ready, just in case. I was just waiting, and holding this neutral space. And in a nanosecond, the person on the other side said: Is this building shaking? 

And I’m kind of holding my breath. Is this building shaking?  And I’m going, Oh, no, not that! [laughs]

And so then, according to the astral story, he walked outside the building. There was apparently a woman locked up, or detained, inside … and had been detained for, apparently, many years, for reasons that I don’t know.

This was the person that was supposed to be in charge of that place. And he was the ‘jailer’. And he came outside, and he apparently saw that there was a crack in the foundation of that building. And there was a bunch of commotion about whether he should go back in. About whether it was going to fall down or something like that …

All this is beside the point. The point is that these deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth. Not to the catastrophic extent that I considered possible. But to the minimal, optimal extent that God considers the right thing.

So keep that in mind, as you pursue these sorts of careers. I know your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably won’t happen. It probably won’t be the case, ok?

So, speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances.

You all take care. Love you lots!

What a story, huh? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, dark energies, timeline optimization, vitality globules, hell worlds, grudges, hatred, demon realm, drugs, prostitution, black magic, intent to harm, omens, astral stories, astral plane, mind control, Christ consciousness, gravity wells, End Times, groups, grouping, mental filters, murder, Halls of Amenti, healing, neutral mind, New Beginning, selfishness, service to self, Sodom and Gomorrah, stories, stories by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, murder, blood sacrifice, scapegoat, pariah, assassins, thuggees, demon realm, demons, guardian angels, Los Angeles, Satan, Satanism, V— D—, grudge mental filter, forgiveness, consequentialism, Christ consciousness, Army of the Night, Dark Hordes, my favorites, courage, glom effect, misogyny, Higher Mental Body, intellect, Awareness, law enforcement, law, free will, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic terrorists, obsession, possession, take-down, visions, visions by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, psychic heart attack, mind wipe,

Seeing the Good in Religions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 August 2015; published on 12 August 2015; revised and republished on 17 May 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a revision of a film first published on 12 August 2015. A portion of the original video has been separated out and published as “How to Know Whether a Star Message Is True.”

The video below is about some questions that have come up on the clair plane as the Light levels up …

  • The good versus the bad in religions; seeing the Light as well as the Dark
    • Religious wars; violence in the name of religion
    • Churches as sanctuary
    • The social good that churches do
    • Holy Communion vs ‘cannibalism’
    • Holy Mass versus Black Mass
    • Good priests versus those who have erred
  • Waking up to the Darkness in 3D-4D groups. Understanding this in the context of the world of Duality – polarity. Seeing the Light in groups, and upholding that.
  • What will become of groups during ascension?
  • Dealing with life situations in times of change
  • The symphony of the Universe

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

It’s Alice, Dear Ones; I Am of the Stars.

I had just a few suggestions for you with regard to religious war, and how the great heroism and courage of men of great religious convictions all over Earth is being exploited by the Dark side … the Darkness … to create wars which are said to be for the sake of religion.

You and I both know that war and religion are polar opposites, right? This is Duality … this is polarity, here … and that is very expectable.

People of religion may wish to consider standing for peace, and not for war … not in any circumstances … unless their home turf is invaded, you know? But if we all said that, nothing would ever happen in the way of war. [laughs]

What happens, when people start seeing the Darkness in a group or in a person … because of the way some part of the mind works, they start concentrating on the Darkness. When we say that, because of religious wars, religions are bad or evil, I think we are going a little too far.

I remember the last time I was in Los Angeles, a very big city. I had become more and more sensitive. And Los Angeles was releasing all kinds of mental chaos and emotional chaos last winter, when I was there.

The safest place that I found in my general area was a big church on the edge of the town, a little bit up a hill. So it was less populated there. A lot of people went to that church; and it was perfect. Even if no one was there, I could find sanctuary there. So what I say from that is, there must be something good about churches; you know?

The other thing that comes up is that, in some Christian churches, there is the symbolic act: the eating of the bread and the wine, which symbolize the body and blood of Christ. Of course, it is possible to take that in the context of cannibalism. This is very similar to when the demonically oriented people … the black magic people … used to take a Mass and change the words backwards (or whatever it was that they did). They wanted to court evil, rather than Christ consciousness.

So to say that a sacrament that people take to be a sign that they are willing to walk Christ’s path and that they are willing to rise to Christ consciousness … to say that that sacrament is cannibalism, is sort of like saying the Mass backwards, you know?

These Darknesses do exist in this Duality. Every Light, in the third and fourth dimensions, has a corresponding Dark. But that is not the same thing as saying that the Light is Dark. You know? We have to see the Light; we have to see the Light here, but not the Dark.

For instance, there are many good priests, who would not think of committing child abuse, or anything like that. But there are a few that have. Why should we concentrate on that? Why not concentrate on the wonderful help that the churches do … the outreach that they do to the community, to lift up the poor; to help women; to help children; to help the powerless?

There are many great acts that churches do: To feed the homeless; to comfort to their congregations in times of need; to find people jobs; and in my case, to offer physical sanctuary that is free of the demonic influence, in a place that is releasing all kinds of mental chaos at this time.

That is just my thought; my thought is that we ought to have a tempered approach to everything on Earth, because all these groups are composed of human beings, right? … composed of humanity. And we are all one humankind. We are all ascending together. We can all support each other in this. [sighs]

As to the fate of groups, as ascension occurs, the consciousness will come first, for all the changes on Earth, I feel. The consciousness will change; and because the consciousness of each human changes, then we will find new ways of expressing ourselves as a social memory complex.

There is no use, for instance, worrying and saying: Uh-oh, I am not supposed to eat meat any more! … you know? and … What will become of my cattle ranch? … This is a valid concern.

Or: Oh my gosh, it would be better to be outdoors than working in an office … and here I am, stuck in an office!There is no use for all these concerns we have about how things are changing; because as our consciousness changes, it will become clear to us, what the next step is. And we, as humankind, do not know, yet, what the changes will be, because our consciousness is not there yet.

It will all become clear, little by little. It strikes me that a great symphony is taking place; I can hear it! A great symphony of the Universe is taking place! And our piccolo [laughs] blends with the cosmic sound so beautifully, you know?

If only we knew how beautiful we are; how harmonic with all that is! If only we knew how easy it is, to rise to that understanding, we would have no concerns at all. There would be no discomfort in this process.

I know this to be true with my heart. Sometimes I falter. I understand; sometimes I do falter.

I wish you sureness in your steps, and a sure path forward. God bless you all. Bye-bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: A portion of the original blog and video has been separated out and published as … Link: “How to Know Whether a Star Message Is True,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5hn ..

Photo by Alice

Image: “Echinacea 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Echinacea 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, duality, grouping, meditations, social issues, war and peace, religion, ascension, religions, groups, darkness, duality, polarity, peace, religious wars, churches as sanctuary, churches and social good, Black Mass, Holy Mass, Holy Communion, religion, Los Angeles, mental turmoil, Christianity, sacraments, cannibalism, black magic reversal, Christ consciousness, third dimension, fourth dimension, homeless, social memory complex, Holy Mass, photos by Alice,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body,  in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

LInk: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West,

Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Fourth Subplane Negative
    • On Body Elementals
    • Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
    • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about astral subplane 4 negative, known in the Christian faiths as ‘purgatory’. In that realm, patriarchal domination, group concensus, social opprobrium, judgments and vengeance rule folks’ thought forms, and so they have no free will. Also: body elementals that are grouchy; a reincarnation story; curses and vengeance vs religious tolerance and forgiveness; and adopting a lighthearted approach to societal opprobrium, scapegoating, and bloodletting.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Fourth Subplane Negative

I have a notion, now, about what the middle astral planes are like … around level 4, around there. I think that area is where people’s astral form is fairly well solidified, and well formed. It looks like people are when you look at them in the real, 3D world … the physical world … except that they are astral.

And I think one of the characteristics of that part of the astral realm is that, for one thing, men tend to lord it over women; it is a patriarchal domination kind of area, in 4N (fourth level negative). And the other thing is that judgments abound: People are always judging other people. And other people feel bad about being judged. [laughs] So people have a lot of opinions about other people, and how they should live their lives. And everybody is afraid to depart from the consensus of their group about how they should be!

I call this a purgatory world. In fact, when people make love, in that area … fourth subplane negative) … instead of saying something positive about it, the men are saying: Purgatory, purgatory, purgatory! [laughs]

I asked one of them once, from a great distance: Why are you saying ‘purgatory’ when you are enjoying yourself? 

And he said: I never thought about it; that’s just the way I learned to do it.

Purgatory, I guess, is like that: It is when we depend upon other people for ideas about things, and we do not find the enjoyment in things that can be greatly enjoyed. So I am saying goodbye to fourth subplane negative!

On Body Elementals

Well, so, when I concluded talking about that purgatory story, I heard, from a long way, the nature spirit … the body elemental (BE) that is charged with that thought. And it was embarrassed! I did not know that body elementals could get embarrassed; but it was upset with me for saying that. And it wanted to clarify that it only thought that thought “purgatory” when it could not conclude with its business.

So then I said: Well, would it be ok, then, at the very conclusion, to say a word like “Hallelujah,” or some kind of word like that … some kind of happy word?

And it was in such a temper it just stalked away and groused off. [laughs]

Maybe it will think about it. BEs do not have very big mental processes; they usually have but one function to carry out. Sometimes I think of them as ‘bees’, because some body elementals have that quality of stinging us, or goading us into action, or doing something that we do not like … in which case, if you interfere, it is kind of like stepping into a hornet’s nest … into a swarm of bees. [laughs]

But most of them are not like that; most of them are very helpful. They only get out of tune or out of temper when we program them with some kind of information that is not natural to them, you know? Because love and Light is their quality, just like it is ours. That is enough of that.

Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher

This is further to the discussion of the fourth level of the astral plane negative: We were talking a little about judgment and the opinion of the group, that you have to hold the same opinions as they do, and behave in the same way as they do, and how these are hallmarks of that level of the astral plane … the kind of place where free will just does not exist, you know?

I thought I would give an example about that, which is a rather extreme example. This has to do with, when someone else has a spiritual teacher that is not your spiritual teacher.

You know how folks on Earth congregate round particular spiritual teachers? … like, for instance, Christ is esteemed by many as the most important spiritual teacher on Earth. And among many other people, the Buddha is. And in addition to these two, great teachers, there are many other great teachers at all levels, that have their adherents.

So there are all kinds of spiritual groups that have their adherents. And one of the worst insults that you can do to a spiritual group, is to tell them that you do not like their spiritual teacher. And this can take all kinds of subtle forms … but what it results in, is massive, group condemnation.

They will rise, as one, and turn against you, the single individual who does not like their teacher, who means very much to them, in terms of spiritual leadership, and a way to live by, and all that. It is ‘the be all and the end all’ in some cases, you know?

And as if that were not enough, lots of times some aspect … some shadow aspect of that spiritual teacher, or that guru, or that ascended master, or that great teacher who is on the astral realm, will attack you personally! What a fix to be in! What a place, in the astral realm, to find yourself in! Do you not think?

Actually, I find myself in that position, right now. And I have tried all kinds of ways of getting out of it. I am just stuck in fourth subplane negative, right now.

And what I feel, is that the students of this teacher, that I feel is not my teacher … Christ is my teacher! … I am willing to say it: Christ is my teacher! … But there are a lot of other good teachers out there, and there are an awful lot of groups that are willing to pillory you, and condemn you, if you do not believe in their teacher.

Go figure! Because all the teachers are heading towards the Light, and heading up, and planning on God consciousness, and like that, You would think they would form an alliance; I hope they formed an alliance … but even if they have formed an alliance, this thing about social contracts and scapegoating and bloodletting, and all this stuff, is still happening on Earth, for the groups that feel that somebody else is not a member of their group … and most particularly, not an adherent of their spiritual teacher. Hum!

It comes in the form of trick questions; like, just now, I was talking on the psychic plane. I was trying not to; I was heading home; I was getting kind of tired. I had been out in nature all day long. I was heading home, and somebody asked me, on the psychic plane, kind of a trick question. It was about their spiritual teacher. And they asked about a past lifetime in which I had known that spiritual teacher, and something bad had happened. They asked me what had happened.

And when I explained what had happened, they became extremely furious … full of unconscious curses about how I had dissed their guru.

First of all: It was their question. I should have been astute enough to ask them to talk to their own spiritual teacher, or pursue that person’s teachings.

. . . . .

Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. It was kind of a good story in the long run. [Everybody is taking their boats home from the lake right now; and they have to go uphill to get there, so it is a little bit noisy. You will pardon me. The Sun is going to be setting pretty soon.] So anyway, this thing happened to me. I am kind of in a quandary. About that lifetime, what happened was …

I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was in India. And I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion. 

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

… and I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had had an interest in spirituality, you know? So just … magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … probably I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. And he turned; and he saw me following him. And he saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. And he threw me down into a gutter.

There I was, completely lost! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not. I was very fortunate! I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, who raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that.

In my latter years … after I had had a husband, and children … and raised my children, and taken care of my husband … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu was the same person as the spiritual teacher to which this other person referred. Now, what are you going to do? You know? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of person for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea. 

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

But I think we, as spiritual people, during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … and their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, their gurus, and like that. 

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to be criticizing them, in any way: For this is their choice, towards the higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves this terrible level of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle [points to mid-chest] that place is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people. 

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. And it is not an easy thing to do. I mean, in my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years, for this reason. 

And I used to take it very seriously: Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! You know? … Curses? No, I do not think so! All these charms and things, and manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I … like that. 

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating, again, you know? … pretty excruciating. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … Make a little fun … Make it a light-hearted situation. 

And if that does not work … because most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group … I mean, this is just a little bit sneaky, ok? … If the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little, light-hearted making fun of the people might have them go away.

And so, I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh, how silly you are being! This is so silly! I can’t believe it! … like that.

–from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . .

Conclusion

If I think of anything else … because I know there are more of you going through this, right now … I will let you know. I know we do not know much of what is going on during this process. I am sure we are going to be taken care of. I am sure it is going to be ok. It is a little bit of a bumpy road today, but I am sure it will be just fine.

Love you all lots. Take care of yourselves. Stick to your spiritual guns. It is all right; it is ok to be yourself. Love you lots. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

dsc07102

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, body elementals, Christianity, forgiveness, free will, grouping, interfaith, laughter, power over, societal expectations, purgatory, purgatory, Christianity, astral plane, patriarchal domination, judgments, social opprobrium, group concensus, body elementals, groups, social contracts, free will, spiritual teacher wars, spiritual attack, scapegoating, bloodletting, reincarnation story, sadhus, religious tolerance, curses, vengeance, forgiveness, laughter, ostracism, stories, stories by Alice, kirtan,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies